Submissive Sister

Chapters

That Strong, Silent Type
That Music and Concert
That Apple Cider
That After-Party
That Massive Stallion
That Intimate Moment
That Sibling
That First Job
That Other Sibling
That Scar
That Sibling 'Love'
That Apology
That Visitor
That Price to Pay
That Home Away From Home
That Pony From Her Past
That History
That First Time
That Owner
That Hurt
That Confession

That Strong, Silent Type

“Is that the last barrel?” Bar Back called out.

“Eeyup.” Big Macintosh replied, hoisting the final barrel onto his back and bringing it through the back door. He placed the full barrel next to the five others he had brought in, grunting as he heaved the heavy cargo off of his back and placed it next to the others.

Bar Back patted Big Mac on the back. “Don’t know how you manage to carry those in all by yourself.” he said. “I don’t think me and my other bartender could even get one of those babies off of the cart.”

Big Mac simply nodded, not one for bragging about his immense strength. Bar Back laughed. “Hahaha! The strong silent type, huh? I’m surprised you’re not fighting off the mares all day.”

Big Mac didn’t like talking about his love life, or lack of one, and changed the subject. “So, you ordered two more barrels of hard cider than usual. Any special reason?” he asked.

“Oh, we have a big show for tonight, even got ponies from Manehattan coming in for this one.” Bar Back said. “You know that DJ who lives here part time, Vinyl? She’s teaming up with this other mare, Starshadow. They’re supposedly old friends and Starshadow herself has gotten pretty popular in certain circles. Haven’t gotten a chance to hear them play together yet but everypony says that it’s a hit. Not to mention they’re both sexy as Tartarus. Heck, wouldn’t mind a chance to even just watch them with another stallion, though I’d be willing to spend a thousand years on the moon for just one night with them.”

Big Mac smiled and nodded. “Sounds like it’ll be fun tonight.” he said.

“You know it. Hey, why don’t you stick around for the show? It’s on the house, since you did save me the trouble of breaking my back about ten times to move even just one barrel.” Bar Back offered.

Big Mac shook his head. “No thanks, I’m not much of a musical pony.” he said.

“You sure?” Bar Back asked. “The cheapest tickets I have are selling for over three hundred bits. You’d be getting a VIP pass for nothing.” Big Mac shook his head no again, making Bar Back wonder if the tough stallion had been bucked in the head as a colt. “Okay, if you’re sure... but if you change your mind you’re more than welcome to come back anytime. They’re only playing tonight, though.”

Big Mac nodded, understanding that he was rejecting what other stallions would kill to be offered. Big Mac walked with Bar Back to the back office to collect his pay before heading out. As Bar Back had other business to deal with, Big Mac saw himself out, walking down the hallway to the rear exit he had come in. As he exited the building he noticed another cart next to his, the second cart piled with all sorts of equipment that he didn’t recognize. There was only one pony unloading the cart, though ‘struggling unsuccessfully’ was a better term to use. Big Mac saw that the pony was a mare, and a rather slender one at that. She had the same slim physique as Rainbow Dash, maybe even smaller, but not quite as toned as the rainbow colored pony. Her midnight blue coat caused her silver mane and tail stand out like the moon in the night sky, and her bright blue eyes pierced the night with her gaze. Even her cutie mark stood out to him, her four-point star standing out against a hypnotizing aurora background of green, blue, and red.

Big Macintosh slowly stepped forward to ask the mare if she needed any help, but before he could speak up he saw her loose her balance as she tried to pull free a coil of wires stuck underneath a large speaker. Though she was a pegasus she couldn’t stop from falling backwards, and there wasn’t enough time for her to flip over and spread her wings to stop from falling to the ground.

The mare let out a short scream as she fell but cut it short as her fall abruptly stopped as Big Mac caught her. She felt her savior gently lower her to the ground on her hooves. She tried to hide her surprise as she saw just how big the stallion was who had just saved her, she knew for sure that this was by far the largest stallion she had ever seen before.

“You okay, miss?” Big Mac asked her.

The mare nodded. “Y-yeah, um, thanks.” she said.

“You need help with all that?” Big Mac asked while motioning to the cart of heavy equipment.

“Would you? I would greatly appreciate it.” the mare said smiling. Big Mac couldn’t help but return the smile. There was just something about her that he found himself being drawn to, but what exactly it was he wasn’t able to put his hoof on just yet.

The pegasus stared in awe as Big Mac placed one of the speakers on his back, but her jaw dropped as he then picked up a second speaker and tossed it onto his back as well without breaking a sweat. “How did you... isn’t that too much for you to carry?” she asked in disbelief.

“Nnope, it’s not that bad.” Big Mac said, walking off back into the building. The mare picked up the coil of wires she had tried to free earlier and followed the large stallion inside. She couldn’t believe that he was walking as if he didn’t have a single thing weighing him down. She wasn’t alone in her amazement; the other employees setting up everything for that night’s concert slowed down as Big Mac walked past them with his heavy load.

The two ponies reached the stage and the mare pointed out where he could drop the equipment. As he gently placed each of the heavy speakers down the pegasus got a chance to look closer at him and couldn’t help but notice his large muscles but also noticed that he indeed was not sweating a single drop. The other stagehooves were panting and sweating as if they had run two marathons in a row yet they carried much lighter items around.

“Just... wow. How did you manage that? It would have taken two ponies to just move one of those.” the mare said in admiration. “I can’t believe you just brought both of those over here by yourself.”

“Ain’t no problem, miss.” he said humbly. He walked with her back to the cart and loaded himself up with almost all the rest of the equipment while the mare brought in the smaller pieces.

As Big Mac brought in everything and placed the items on the stage the mare couldn’t help but run up and hug him as he finished unloading his back. “Oh thank you so much for your help!” she exclaimed. “It usually takes me over an hour to get everything inside and onto the stage, but you did it in fifteen minutes!”

“No worries, happy to help.” he said politely, not wanting to brag at all.

He turned to leave but stopped when she called out to him. “Hey, hold on! You’re not going to stay for the concert tonight?” she asked him. Big Mac was going to say no again, but as he looked into her bright blue eyes he swore he could see a combination of sadness and disappointment. He paused for a moment, trying to figure out if he could even summon the patience and calm to last more than two minutes on the crowded dance floor with the hundreds of other ponies attending the concert tonight.

“Well...” he said, but the mare cut him off as she walked up to him and draped her hooves around his stocky shoulders.

“Please? It would mean a lot to me. You won’t have to mingle with the crowd, I’ll let you stay backstage during the concert.” she said, almost as if she could sense his dislike of being surrounded by the future crowd. His eyes betrayed his hesitance still, so the mare made him an offer no pony could refuse. “After the concert, we could go back to my room and have a nice quiet drink together.” she whispered seductively.

That was all it took to seal the deal for the red stallion. “Alright.” he nodded.

The mare put on a wide smile and kissed Big Mac on the cheek, turning his face even redder, if that was possible at all. “You will? Yes! I know you’ll love the show tonight. Trust me, you’ll have the best seat in the house.” she said winking.

Before Big Mac could ask her what she meant by that Vinyl Scratch entered the empty room. “Hey, there you are! We gotta go over tonight’s playlist and choose which song we want to do for the finale!” the DJ yelled out.

The pegasus looked apologetically at Big Mac. “Damn, I have to go. Promise you’ll stay and watch?” she asked again, getting another nod of confirmation from him. “I’ll tell the security ponies to let you backstage. Oh, I don’t even know your name yet!” she realized in embarrassment.

“Big Mac.” he replied, not sure how he even managed to say that much without stuttering.

“Big Mac, huh? That’s quite the fitting name.” she replied with a coy smile and extended her hoof. “My name’s Starshadow.”

“Starshadow....” Big Mac repeated, the name easily matching her beauty. He burned her name into his head, never wanting to forget it.

“Heehee, yeah, that’s right.” Starshadow giggled. “Hey, maybe later, you an-”

“Starshadow! Come on! We only have another hour before the show starts!” Vinyl yelled out, interrupting the mare.

Starshadow shot a death glare over at her fellow musician but knew the DJ was right. “I’ll meet you backstage once I’m done.” she said. “You’ll wait for me after the show, right?”

“Eeyup.” Big Mac responded. Though a short, simple answer, it was more than enough for Starshadow.

“Thank you.” she said. “And I promise, you’ll get a special view tonight nopony else will.”

“Starshadow!” Vinyl called out again.

“Coming, I’m coming!” the pegasus yelled back, trotting backstage with Vinyl and disappearing into one of the back rooms. Big Mac shrugged and went to go find Bar Back to let him know that he would be staying after all. He was curious to see what one of these concerts sounded like, but he was even more curious to see what Starshadow meant by ‘special view’.

That Music and Concert

In the next forty five minutes the dance club went from almost deserted to absolutely packed. There was barely enough standing room on the floors, and anypony who wanted to walk somewhere had to force their way through the massive crowd just to move a few feet. Though the building could hold just over four hundred ponies, the crowd easily numbered closer to six hundred, and the ponies who were denied access were less than happy about being left outside, though all of them stuck around in hopes that enough ponies inside got kicked out, giving the less fortunate ones outside a chance to get in.

Big Mac was more than grateful to be the only non-stagehoof allowed access to the backstage area. All around him ponies in black shirts rushed around to check and double check everything; making sure every plug was securely in place, ensuring each wire, instrument, and speaker was exactly in the right spot, adjusting the lights to fall where Vinyl Scratch and Starshadow would be standing... the list just went on and on.

Finally the ponies cleared the stage and the lights over the massive crowd dimmed and died. The crowd went silent for a few seconds until the lights on the stage lit up one side just in time to catch the two stars of the show walking on stage. Upon seeing the two mares the crowd exploded, the roar and cheers deafening Big Mac. Starshadow and Vinyl seemed completely used to the enthusiastic greeting and they waved at their fans as they took their places; Vinyl Scratch behind her turntables and Starshadow at an electronic keyboard.

“YEEAHHHH! What’s up, Ponyville!” Vinyl yelled into her microphone. “Are you READY TO DROP?”

The crowd cheered again and Vinyl put on the first track. Big Mac stumbled back as the loud music assaulted his eardrums and the bass felt like somepony was striking his chest with a hammer. Apparently he was the only one who found this sensation uncomfortable as every pony in the audience began dancing like madponies.

Bobbing her head up and down to the beats Vinyl was playing, Starshadow adjusted some controls on her keyboard and began adding her part to the show, her music blending seamlessly with Vinyl’s just as the strobe lights above the stage began to flash rapidly. Both musicians began dancing to the music also while continuing to play, and Big Mac couldn’t help but stare at the sight in front of him. As he was behind where Vinyl and Starshadow were positioned he could only see their backs and he was given a completely unobstructed view of both their flanks. Vinyl Scratch was doing more headbanging than dancing but Starshadow was swaying her hips side to side as she continued to play. With the strobe lights flashing over and over her dance movements were broken up and it looked more like a flipbook, but Big Mac couldn’t take his eyes off of the slender mare. He was glad no pony could see him stare harder as he saw that her tail was swinging higher and higher, eventually revealing her tight little flank to him and showing off her sex to him. He wasn’t able to get a clear look thanks to the accursed strobe lights, but the few second-long glimpses he got of her flank was beginning to get him excited.

Just as he thought his eyes were getting used to the strobe lights the music suddenly changed to a completely different beat. Big Mac frowned in disappointment as Starshadow slowed her movements to a simple hoof tapping, her tail once again falling down to cover her sex. He snorted in frustration as his hopes of her dancing resuming didn’t come true, and for the next few songs her dancing was kept to a minimum.

After over an hour of partying the music slowed to a steady softer beat, signaling an intermission in the concert. Vinyl and Starshadow ducked off stage, the pegasus walking up to Big Mac and flashing a grin at him. “So, what do you think so far?” she asked him.

Big Mac couldn’t quite hear her as his ears were still ringing from the loud music, but he understood enough to answer her. ”It’s... loud.” he said honestly.

Starshadow couldn’t help but laugh. “Yeah, I guess it is.” she said in agreement. “How’d you like my dancing? I did it just for you.”

Big Mac felt his face fire up and he was sure that he was even redder than usual right then. He hoped that she couldn’t see just how much extra color there was in his features it was in the dark. “I, uh... it was... um, I...” he stammered, unsure of what to say or how to say it.

Starshadow smirked mischievously, his reaction one of the ones she was hoping to get. “I have to go get ready for the second half of the show. If you liked the first half, you’re going to love what we have planned next.”

Once again Big Macintosh had no time to ask what Starshadow meant before she rushed off to join Vinyl in their private dressing room. Figuring he’d follow the crowd’s example he went off to grab a drink of water before the next half of the show started. As he pushed his way through the crowd of sweaty ponies he caught pieces of conversations about the two mares performing tonight;

“... so sexy. I’d give my left nut to be her special somepony.”

“Dude, no way she’d go for a colt like you. You’re not even old enou-”

“... heard she’s bi. You think she does stuff with Vinyl after the shows?”

““Celestia, I hope so! Can you imagine a threesome with them?”

“The only threesome you’ll ever get to do is if you use both your hooves! Haha!”

All around him stallions and mares alike were talking about nothing but Vinyl Scratch and Starshadow. Vinyl was wildly popular on her own, even Big Mac had heard of the DJ, and it seemed that she and Starshadow were even more popular as a duo. It was clear that many of the ponies here were willing to travel across all of Equestria for the chance to see them play together. Big Mac still wasn’t sure that he’d do nothing but travel after a band as they toured around the continent, but from the conversations most stallions were having they were motivated by more than just the music.

He finally reached the bar and ordered a glass of water. The bartender turned around and Big Mac recognized Bar Back. “Hey, you decided to stay for the show!” Bar Back exclaimed. “I bet you’re glad you stuck around after all, huh? You didn’t break anypony in half during the dancing, though, did you?”

Big Mac shook his head. “Naw, I was backstage, nopony to bump in to back there.”

“Backstage?” Bar Back asked in surprise. “How in Luna’s flank did you get permission to be back there? Even my staff isn’t allowed back there during the show. Vinyl’s manager is one strict bi- er, mare.”

“The other mare gave the okay after I helped her bring in her equipment.” Big Mac explained.

Bar Back dropped the glass of wheat beer he was filling for another customer. “Wha- what?” he asked in bewilderment. “Other mare? You mean Starshadow?”

Big Mac nodded. “Eeyup.”

“You sure it wasn’t Vinyl who you helped?” he asked.

Big Mac shook his head. “Nope, it was the dark blue pegasus.” he confirmed.

“Well now, that’s mighty strange.” Bar Back said thoughtfully. “I’ve never heard of her doing anypony any favors like that, even if you did help her earlier. Heck, she won’t even talk to any other pony. I think she said all of four or five words to me when she first arrived.”

Big Mac wasn’t sure that Bar Back was talking about the same mare that he was. Starshadow had warmed up to him without any issue, even if he did catch her after she fell and helped her bring in her equipment. He lifted up the glass of water and downed the entire glass in one large swig. Bar Back grinned and refilled Big Mac’s glass. “Well, whichever pony got ya back there, you’re the luckiest stallion in Equestria. I don’t think anypony besides the staff has ever gotten a backstage pass to one of these concerts before.”

The lights dimmed slightly and the music changed to a slightly faster beat. “Sounds like they’re about to start up again.” Bar Back said. “Better get back there before they begin again.”

Big Mac nodded and turned to fight his way back through the crowd. Bar Back looked at the red stallion and shook his head. “Starshadow, huh? Lucky bastard.” he muttered with a smile.

Big Mac made his way back to his place behind the stage a few seconds before the lights died down completely. During the intermission the stagehooves had moved the stations on the stage, and now the turntables and keyboard were right next to each other. As before the music and crowd died down as the lights dimmed, and for a few moments Big Mac couldn’t see anything clearly. He thought he saw two dark shapes moving on the stage and suddenly the stage became softly illuminated in light and the bass came thumping back on. The crowd remained mostly hushed as the bass picked up tempo and two figures clad in black cloaks stood behind the places Vinyl Scratch and Starshadow should have been.

A sultry, seductive voice spoke out over the thumping bass. “Are you ready, Ponyville?” one of the figures asked the crowd.

The crowd roared in response, almost drowning out the music completely. The cloaks covering the two ponies on stage suddenly glowed and the dark hoods were lowered, revealing Vinyl and Starshadow. Big Mac didn’t think it was possible but the crown yelled even louder, causing both mares on stage to grin. Starshadow turned to look back behind her and winked at Big Mac before returning her attention to all her fans. “Then let’s drop this shit hard!” she yelled to the crowd as Vinyl slammed home another record.

The deafening music started once again and everypony in the crowd began to dance again. Once again Vinyl and Starshadow kept their own movements down to a minimum, coming nowhere close to revealing as much as they did earlier when the concert began, and the cloaks still covering their bodies didn’t help. Only two songs went by before the music died down to a steady beat and Vinyl picked up a nearby microphone. “PONYVILLE! You ready to kick it up another notch?” she called out. The crowd roared in agreement and stomped their hooves in approval, causing the entire building to tremor slightly. Vinyl smiled and lowered her purple glasses, taking a step back from the edge of the stage. “You are? Then LET’S DO THIS!”

Her horn glowed and with a loud BOOM a dozen strategically placed cannons all around the large room went off, showering the crowd with various colors of glow-in-the-dark neon paint as the lights almost completely shut off. At the same time Vinyl Scratch and Starshadow whipped off their cloaks, revealing their bodies. Both of them had been painted with intricate designs and patterns in the same glowing neon paint as had been shot out from the cannons, and the music kicked back up and soon surpassed the earlier volume level.

Between the strobe lights now going off, the WHUMP WHUMP WHUMP of the bass, and the flurry of colors battering his eyes and mind, Big Mac felt like he had just stepped into the middle of a fireworks factory that was on fire. His wandering eyes soon fell back on Starshadow’s flank, which was finally swaying to and fro to the beat of the music. The glow of paint could be seen on her rear, but he was paying so much attention to her rear that he missed seeing Starshadow turn her head again as she looked back at him. She saw that all of his attention was on her rear, and with a mischievous grin she flicked her tail up to once again expose her ass to him.

Big Mac forgot to breathe as her flank was fully exposed. It wasn’t her naked rear that caught him by surprise, it was what she had painted on her ass. A giant red heart was painted over her ass, the indent at the top of the heart just dipping below her puckered hole and the pointed tip at the bottom ended right on her clit. The rounded sides of the heart curved up and covered most of her flank, and his name decorated the upper portion of the back of her thighs, “BIG” painted on her left leg and “MAC” on her right.

Positive that there was absolutely no way he could have missed her little surprise, Starshadow turned her attention back to the crowd of ponies in front of her but kept her hips and tail swaying to the music, leaving her flank more exposed than not just for Big Mac. She had to move more than Vinyl did to add her portion of the music, but every single movement she made was smooth, graceful, and just downright sexy. She had her eyes closed as she let her head swing side to side to the rhythm, but she slowly turned her head to look at Big Mac again. She peeked at him from behind her mane as it lay partially over her face from her dancing, and she saw that he had finally broken his gaze from her ass and was staring back at her, his eyes locked to hers in wonderment, awe, and... desire.

Starshadow gave him another wink and licked her lips, giving her slender butt a slight wiggle to tease him again. She abruptly turned her attention back to her keyboard and worked the controls for a bit, setting the keyboard to loop the last few notes she had played. Once her keyboard was all set she walked out from behind her instrument and began dancing for the crowd.

The ponies went wild, especially the stallions. Whistling and hoots of approval could be heard above the loud music, and Big Mac sensed a rare jolt of jealousy go through his head for some reason. Starshadow’s dancing immediately became the main focus of attention as every set of eyes fell on her and her seductive movements. The entire time she kept her rear facing Big Mac, showing that her little message was for his eyes only. Still, her dancing was more than enough to excite some stallions in the crowd enough to get them hard, but thankfully for them none of the ponies around them noticed.

As Vinyl Scratch started the last song of the night she too joined Starshadow on the stage and began to dance to the beats blasting out of the speakers. Unlike her companion, Vinyl had no reservations about shaking her flank at the crowd. The crowd once again erupted in cheers as both mares showed off their bodies with their dancing. As the song began to near its end Vinyl turned to Starshadow and stared deeply into her eyes. Starshadow returned the same gaze to her partner, and everypony in the audience held their breath as they prayed to have their wishes granted. Even Big Mac abandoned his usual reserved thoughts as he hoped to see the two mares...

Just as the song reached its final climax Starshadow and Vinyl Scratch leaned in and kissed each other, making sure to show the audience that they were indeed using their tongues, too. The crowd went absolutely crazy and drove every single pony into a frenzy. Big Mac could see from his position that Starshadow was enjoying the public display of affection quite a bit; one of her hind legs was lifted up in the air and her pussy, still visible to him only, was showing signs of glistening wetness and was causing some of the neon paint around her lower lips to run. Her wings shot open from the excitement and pleasure she felt, and the crowd got to see her delicate wings painted and sprinkled with glitter, enhancing her beautiful appearance even more. However, Big Mac got an even better view. She had written him another message on the back of her wings, writing out ‘play with me 2night?’ on them with the same paint and glitter as were on the other side of her wings, once again only showing him her secret message.

Unfortunately, the song finally ended as did the show. The hoof stomping of approval Vinyl and Starshadow received was overwhelming, and their little show at the end had every single stallion now trying to figure out how to release their pent up excitement. The mares in the audience had an easier solution available to them, and they could also choose their perfect ‘assistant’ from the overwhelming number of males. The two mares on stage were also slightly aroused by their intimate contact and smiled at each other before Vinyl turned and stood beside Starshadow. Both mares took a bow and Vinyl brought the microphone over to herself. “Thank you Ponyville! You were awesome! Special thanks to my friend, Starshadow, for helping make this show one of my best EVER!”

The crowd cheered and waved, and the two mares waved back before the curtains fell, hiding them and allowing them to relax. Vinyl fell on her back with a large grin on her face. “Celestia, they loved that!” she said.

“What, that little kiss at the end? Of course they did.” Starshadow said, gratefully accepting a bottle of water from one of the assistants.

Vinyl grabbed a bottle and splashed the cool liquid on her face. “No... well, that too, but I meant the show in general. I’ve never heard them cheer so much before! Seriously, why don’t you come on tour with me? I’m headed to Canterlot next for a month or two for some shows. The pay is awesome, and you’d be an instant celebrity! Come on, please?”

Starshadow shook her head, grimacing slightly at the mention of her home city. “It is a tempting offer, but I can’t, at least, not right now... Thanks though.” she admitted.

Vinyl frowned for a moment. “I don’t know why you won’t say yes. Just... please keep thinking about it, okay? I’d love to have you with me.” she said. Starshadow couldn’t tell if there was a double meaning behind her words, but Vinyl Scratch quickly put the smile back on her face and changed subjects. “So, you doing anything tonight? We’re having an after-party here once everypony leaves. We have the place to ourselves all night and tomorrow, and I saw a couple of stallions out there that looked like a lot of fun.”

Starshadow once again shook her head. “Sorry, Vinyl, but I have plans for tonight. I’m going back to my hotel and have a drink or two with the stallion who helped me earlier.” she replied, nodding in Big Mac’s direction.

Vinyl lifted her glasses to get a closer look at who Starshadow was talking about. She didn’t get a good look at the stallion earlier as she was too busy making sure her stuff was set up correctly, but as she peered past Starshadow she gasped as she recognized the stallion.

“What the... you’re going to hang out with Big Mac?” she gasped. “Wait a... what is he even doing here?”

“What do you mean?” Starshadow asked Vinyl. She knew that Vinyl Scratch lived in Ponyville whenever she wasn’t traveling and she probably knew everypony in town, but wasn’t sure if Vinyl knew something about the big red stallion that she didn’t. “He’s not dangerous, is he?”

“Dangerous? Oh Celestia, no, nothing like that.” Vinyl said. “I’m just shocked he’s here. He delivers the hard apple cider that they serve here, but he never stays around for the show. I’ve tried to get him to stay, I even offered him a backstage pass! But he never accepted my offer.”

“Really?” Starshadow asked. “I offered him the same thing and he said yes.”

Vinyl didn’t know whether to hug Starshadow in congratulations or wring her neck in jealousy. “You lucky... you better tell me all about it the next time we see each other!”

“I will.” Starshadow giggled before excusing herself. She gave Vinyl a hug goodbye before trotting happily over to where Big Mac was waiting. “So, how’d you like the show?” she asked him, giving him a wink.

Big Mac was sweating heavily, though part of that could be attributed to the warm temperature inside the building. “Um... it was, er, definitely.... unique.” he stammered, trying to find the right words.

“Oh? The music or the other show?” she asked teasingly. Big Mac didn’t know himself; it all fit together perfectly despite him not liking this type of loud music. She didn’t wait for his answer and beckoned him to follow her. “Come on, let’s go get a drink.” she said.

That Apple Cider

Though the hotel Starshadow was staying at was close by to the club, it still took her and Big Mac almost twenty minutes to make the short trip. Starshadow wanted to avoid being seen, not because she didn’t want to be seen alone with the large stallion, but because she didn’t want to be stopped and held up talking to a fan. She wanted to get back to her room and be alone with him as quickly as possible, so she mostly hid behind Big Mac’s large frame during their walk back.

Thankfully for her they managed to make it back to the hotel without anypony spotting her. She asked for him to wait in the lobby for her while she quickly went to go wash off the paint from her body, but not before giving Bic Mac a glimpse of the message on her butt. He didn’t have to wait long for her as within ten minutes she was rushing back over to him, her mane and tail still wet from the VERY quick shower she took. Her coat was back to its original color and to his slight disappointment there was no trace of the heart on her ass. Shrugging, he was happy that he was spending time with the beautiful mare and walked into the hotel bar with her.

They chose to sit at the far end of the bar where they were somewhat secluded and placed their order with the bartender; Big Mac getting a strong whiskey on the rocks and Starshadow getting a large hard apple cider.

Big Mac couldn’t help but notice how happy Starshadow looked when she got her cold cider and took a huge gulp of the drink he made. “Really like that cider, huh?” he asked her.

“Oh my gosh, it’s the best drink I’ve ever tasted!” she said before taking another mouthful of the drink. “I’m so ticked that they don’t sell this brand anywhere else in Equestria. I asked the bartender when I first arrived the day before yesterday where else I could get this and he said that it’s only available locally!” She placed the mug on the table before letting out a dejected sigh. “Ugh... I don’t know how I’m going to survive going back to Cloudsdale now!”

Big Mac couldn’t help but return some of the teasing she had given him earlier, especially now that he knew that she had a weakness for the drink he was responsible for making. “Well, I may have heard that the pony who makes it sometimes will send certain ponies special shipments of his hard apple cider.”

Starshadow almost knocked Big Mac off of his bar stool in excitement. “You do? Which pony is it? Do you think he’d be willing to send some to Cloudsdale for me?”

Big Mac smirked. “I reckon I can introduce you to him. I know he’s close by, let me go get him.”

He hopped off his seat and headed for the entrance. Starshadow was a bit disappointed that she was going to have to spend less time now with Big Mac, but the possibility of having her new favorite drink delivered to her home was too good to pass up. She was already short on bits, but maybe the pony she was about to meet would be willing to make some sort of payment plan deal with her.

Her eyes lit up when she saw Big Mac return just seconds later, but her excitement quickly came plummeting down when she saw that he was alone. “You weren’t able to find him?” she asked sadly.

Big Mac grinned. “Nnope, I found him.”

“Oh, he didn’t want to meet with me?”

Big Mac grinned wider. “Nnope, he did. He’s here.”

Starshadow looked around. The bar was relatively quiet, just a few other ponies occupying the tables littered around the room and two mares gossiping at the other end of the bar. Nopony there looked like they were capable of making any sort of alcohol, only drinking it. She turned back to Big Mac and gave a sigh. “Okay, I give up. Which pony is it?” she asked, beginning to think that maybe this stallion was a little insane.

Big Mac let out a short chuckle and extended his hoof in greeting. “Howdy ma’am, Big Mac. My family and I own Sweet Apple Acres and I make the hard apple cider myself.”

To prove his point he turned slightly and showed her his cutie mark. Starshadow could have hoof-smacked herself for not connecting his cutie mark and her drink sooner. She suddenly felt guilty for having teased Big Mac so much at the concert and hoped that he wouldn’t hold her fun against her. “You, um... heh, you wouldn’t still be willing to send up some of your apple cider to my place, would you?” she asked hopefully.

Big Mac knew he had turned the tables on her and made a big, dramatic show of thinking. “Hmm... lemme think.” he said, toying with her.

Starshadow was actually nervous that he would say no to her request. Her mind began racing to see if she could think of some sort of offer or trade that Big Mac couldn’t refuse. An idea finally entered her head and she blurted her idea out before fully thinking it through, but as she spoke Big Mac answered her at the same time.

“Sure, I’ll sell it to ya.”

“I’ll suck your cock if you’ll do it!”

Both ponies went silent as Starshadow’s words sunk in. Big Mac’s face was redder than it had been at the concert, and Starshadow’s face was almost the same shade as his.

Starshadow was now panicking. She knew that she had gone too far, even if she blurted out her offer by mistake. She was afraid that Big Mac would think that she was some sort of whorse if she was willing to put out for some hard cider. Part of her wanted to go run back up to her room and hide in embarrassment but she managed to find the willpower to stay for now.

For a second Big Mac thought that he misheard Starshadow’s offer, but as he looked closer at her clearly embarrassed expression he knew that he had heard her correctly. As much as he found the mare attractive... okay, he found her extremely sexy, he couldn’t imagine that he would take advantage of any mare for something as trivial as some cider. It went against everything he believed in, not to mention his sister Applejack would buck him to death if she found out about him forcing some poor mare to do such a thing. He opened his mouth to tell her that he was kidding, that of course he would send the cider over to her house, as long as Rainbow Dash was able to resist the urge to drink the alcohol herself. But for some reason, his brain wasn’t in control of his mouth, and a completely different answer came out.

“Okay.”

It was Big Mac’s turn to cover his mouth with his hooves. Starshadow was taken aback by his answer, not expecting to agree to her deal at all, but she was not about to question him. She looked around the bar and saw that nopony was paying them much attention, and the bartender was busy serving another pony. Satisfied that nopony would see what she was about to do, she hopped off of her stool.

Big Mac thought for a second that she was going to leave, not that he could blame her. However, he was shocked when she hid behind the bar and lowered her head to his crotch and began licking his sheath.

“What are ya d- oooh.” he tried asking. He didn’t get to finish his sentence as his dick responded to her warm tongue and his shaft began to harden. He wanted to get her to stop as anypony who walked near them would be able to see her licking his cock but he was too scared of drawing attention to themselves should he speak up. Instead, he bit his lip as his cock grew harder and harder with each lick Starshadow gave him.

At first Starshadow could lick all the way from the base of his shaft to the tip, but as he grew bigger she soon found it impossible to continue doing so without starting to stand back up. ‘Luna’s flank, how big IS this stallion?’ she thought as she began to suck on the tip of his shaft. Luckily for her Big Mac wasn’t able to achieve a full erection due to his worries of being caught, but he was still bigger than most stallions that Starshadow had bucked before.

Large drops of precum began to leak out of his dick and Starshadow was happy to lap it all up. As his size got her curious, she decided to follow her instincts and began to take inch after inch into her mouth, wondering just how big he was and how much she could take. Big Mac let out a snort and kicked the side of the bar as she took his massive cock into her mouth, wrapping him in a hot wet paradise. It didn’t take long before his member reached the back of her throat, and she closed her eyes and began taking more of him, feeling so full as his dick slid down her throat. She stopped when his cock was a few inches down her throat and reached where the largest stallion she had sucked off before had reached. She opened her eyes to see if she had taken all of him, but was caught off guard and started choking as she saw that she was maybe a little past halfway to taking all of him. Unable to breathe due to her lost concentration she quickly released his cock and gasped for breath.

Big Mac felt her release his cock and looked down in concern when he heard her gagging. “You okay?” he whispered down to her.

She didn’t respond as she was staring at his semi-erect dick in wonder. She remembered that he still wasn’t fully erect, and if she couldn’t deep throat him while in this state, she may not even be able to take him in her other holes. The thought of her struggling to take this massive stallionhood inside of her slightly scared her, but it turned her on even more. ‘Besides, if I stop now I won’t get that cider later.’ she thought.

Taking a deep breath of air, Starshadow began to take Big Mac’s cock into her mouth once again. It didn’t take long for her to reach her old limit, and she found that as she took another inch of his shaft into her throat the urge to gag was beginning to return. She clenched her eyes shut and shoved another inch down her throat, and then another, until she finally felt her muzzle touch his body. Though she was ecstatic that she had managed to swallow perhaps the largest pony cock in all of Equestria, she couldn’t breathe at all. Her body tried swallowing to clear her airway but of course it did nothing for her. For Big Mac, he felt her entire throat massage his cock as she tried to swallow his meat, and out of instinct he bucked his hips forward ever so slightly. Mistaking the move as his way of telling her to suck him off, Starshadow continued to try to swallow his cock while also beginning to bob her head back and forth in quick bursts, trying her best to make him cum without gagging too much before she passed out from the lack of air.

Luckily for her the wait wasn’t too long. Her expert technique proved too much for the stallion to handle and he silently groaned as his cock pulsed and his cum erupted from his dick. Starshadow froze as she felt Big Mac’s cock throb in her throat as he came. She braced herself for the familiar feeling of his hot sticky cum to slide down her throat but it never came, yet she felt something being emptied into her stomach. It finally dawned on her that Big Mac was cumming almost directly into her stomach. The pulses from his cock continued for almost twenty seconds as more and more of Big Mac’s cum was poured right into her stomach.

With his orgasm finally done and no room left in her stomach, Starshadow began to release Big Mac’s cock from her mouth and throat. She let out an involuntary gurgle as his cock slipped free and she finally tasted his semen as his cock left a trail up her throat and in her mouth. Finally free of being impaled by him she gasped for breath, greedily sucking in much needed air as she refilled her lungs. Big Mac was also gasping for air, the orgasm Starshadow had given him being his first in a very, very long time.

As soon as she had recovered Starshadow gulped down the rest of her cider to clear her throat. “By Celestia, just how big are you?” she asked him in amazement.

Big Mac shrugged, not in modesty but to avoid scaring her. He didn’t want to tell her how big he was or that almost every single one of his past marefriends had been scared off by his monstrous endowment. Starshadow was far from scared of his massive size. She was actually quite curious about just how big he did get and if she could take him in both of her holes. However, there was still another matter to attend to first...

“So, do we have a deal?” Starshadow asked Big Mac. “Will you sell me the cider and deliver it to me?”

Big Mac was more than willing to agree now. “Eeyup.” he said with a large grin.

Starhadow hugged Big Mac. “Oh thank you, thank you, thank you!” she said excitedly. “You’re the best!”

The bartender came back over and refilled their drinks, and both ponies did their best to try to talk about anything besides what was on both of their minds. Their attempts didn’t work too well, and it didn’t help that the bar was due to close soon. Once again taking a chance, Starshadow downed the rest of the apple cider she had left looked at Big Mac. “Hey, um... you want to go back to my room and talk some more?” she asked.

Big Mac followed suit, downing his much stronger whiskey before nodding yes. Starshadow smiled seductively and led the way up to her room with Big Mac right behind her. As she climbed the stairs she lifted her tail slightly, giving the large stallion a clear view of her soaking wet slit as she thought of how much fun she was planning on having with him. Once at her room she opened the door and let Big Mac walk in first so she could steal a glance at his balls. She licked her lips as she saw the size of them and thought that he could probably fill an entire bathtub in one night. As she followed him inside she thought about Vinyl Scratch and her after-party at the club.

‘Pfft... no way she’s having as much fun as me.’ she thought before closing the door behind her.

That After-Party

Vinyl Scratche’s after party was in full swing. As soon as the majority of the audience had left Vinyl returned to the main dance hall and looked at the handful of ponies still present. Her assistants and the club employees were all present, as well as a large group of stallions and some mares that her manager had hoof-picked from the crowd earlier to stay. Vinyl smiled as she saw that her manager knew her perfectly and picked out the stallions who had been partying the hardest during the concert.

Having washed the paint off of her body she nodded to one of her assistants who would be stationed at the turntables for the night, giving Vinyl a chance to enjoy some relaxation herself. The music started and the ponies began dancing, this time having enough room to actually move around instead of just bumping into each other constantly.

The bar at the back of the room was still open and many of the ponies were taking advantage of the free drinks, as that was part of the contract deal Vinyl had set up for playing here. The owners had made a ton of bits off of the concert, and supplying free drinks for the small group would hardly put a dent in their profits. Vinyl herself threw back six assorted drinks within the first hour, wanting to unwind and relax after putting on possibly the best performance of her life. Still, she was a little peeved that Starshadow didn’t stay after the show or take her up on the offer to go on tour with her...

As the dancing continued, a few stallions became bolder and moved in towards Vinyl, trying to dance with her and catch her attention. Their efforts were not in vain as this is what Vinyl had been waiting for, and to the stallions’ surprise she had no hesitation rubbing her body against them as they danced on. The dancing continued and became more and more erotic, the simple body rubbing soon becoming body thrusts and dry humping. A few of the other ponies dancing close by noticed the erotic display and turned their attention to Vinyl and the three stallions touching her all over. Vinyl Scratch knew that they were staring at her and thinking dirty thoughts about her, and knowing that began to make her pussy wet.

Vinyl wasn’t the only pony becoming aroused. The intimate touching and the smell of sweat accompanied by a hint of Vinyl’s arousal were causing the three stallions Vinyl was dancing with to become aroused themselves. Their cocks began to harden and become erect, but instead of trying to hide their cocks they began to try to touch her body with them.

Vinyl knew exactly what they were trying to do and she became even wetter as she felt their hot members rubbing all over her. One of the stallions bumped into her flank and caused her to lose her balance, causing her to stumble and fall forward.

“Ah! I’m sorry! I didn’t mean t-” the stallion who bumped into her started to say. His mouth lost the ability to form words as he looked down and saw Vinyl’s exposed ass sticking up in the air and her wet pussy in plain view.

Vinyl looked back and saw her dancing partners staring at her. “Well, you going to just stare at my ass or do something about it?” she teased.

Two of the stallions looked unsure at each other but the third one was not about to pass up the chance to bang his favorite musician. He stepped up behind her and slid his raging erection between her legs and rubbed it back and forth on her thighs. Vinyl smiled and let out an erotic moan as she pressed her ass against his body. Without him knowing she quickly used her position to measure how big the stallion’s cock was and how far it would reach into her. She brought her hoof up to her stomach and quickly felt where on her stomach his cock ended. She had a slight look of disappointment on her face once she was done. His cock was still a decent size for a stallion, but it wasn’t the largest she had ever had. It was also nowhere near the size of the stallion she lusted after, but it would have to do for now.

Vinyl pressed her legs together and let the stallion begin to hump her, his cock rubbing against her pussy lips and clit. She was hoping that the other two stallions would jump in and join them, but to her disappointment they continued to just stand and watch. She was growing impatient; her show with Starshadow had gotten her a lot more flustered than she had thought she’d get, and since her fantasy of hooking up with the elusive pegasus wasn’t going to happen tonight she needed to find some other form of release. Normally, one or two stallions would have been enough for her, but the added fact that Starshadow was now alone with Big Mac had her so worked up that she was almost begging to be fucked in every hole.

Not having any more patience, Vinyl released her grip on the stallion’s cock between her legs and turned around, pushing him down so he was lying on his back. She straddled his body and rubbed her pussy against his cock, leaving a trail of her juices on his erection. “You want me? You want to fuck me, dontcha?” she asked him needlessly. The stallion beneath her nodded desperately, his many nights of fantasizing about the sexy unicorn DJ about to finally come true.

Vinyl moved herself up so her body was hovering above the stallion’s cock, her soaking wet pussy just touching the tip. “You better not cum before I do.” she said seductively. She lowered herself onto the stallion’s erection, feeling it fill her pussy as she took his entire length in one swift movement. Both Vinyl and the stallion let out groans of pleasure as their bodies connected, and Vinyl leaned forward as she began riding the pony’s cock. “Heh, not bad.” she commented as she rode his cock.

Turning her head to look at the other two stallions standing close by, Vinyl beckoned them over. “You guys want to join, or should I get somepony else to take your place?”

The stallions rushed forward, not wanting to lose this once in a lifetime chance. The faster of the two positioned himself behind Vinyl, his cock poking at her tightly puckered rear hole. The other stallion was more than happy to move further forward and presented himself to Vinyl, able to feel Vinyl’s hot breath every time she exhaled.

“Much better.” she said. She took the cock by her face into her mouth just as the pony by her ass began to press himself into her last opening. Vinyl let out a moan but it was muffled by the cock in her mouth. Her body shook in pleasure as she had all three of her holes stuffed and she felt her body begin to be rocked back and forth erratically as the three stallions began to move.

The rhythm between the three stallions was terrible, but Vinyl didn’t care too much. Every now and then one of the stallion’s dicks would slip out from her body, but seconds later they would manage to slide it back inside of her and continue their thrusting. The three stallions were becoming frustrated with the occasional slips and pauses, and without speaking a single word to each other they began to find a steady rhythm to bang the mare with. After some trial and error they found the perfect pace to go at, and though none of them could change the tempo to fulfill their own needs they still found the steady pace more than enough to satisfy their needs.

Vinyl, on the other hoof, was in absolute heaven. The pace of the stallions was nowhere near the hardest she had even been done before but in this case she didn’t care. Being filled in both of her lower holes while having another cock to suck on was amazing, but she also had over a dozen other ponies watching her being fucked by her three partners, many of them who were stroking themselves to the show going on in front of them.

The sensation of being stuffed in every hole and having so many stallions clopping to her current situation proved to be too much for Vinyl to handle and she felt her body begin to quiver. The buildup she was feeling told her that this was going to be a strong orgasm and there was nothing she could do to stop it. It started with one of her rear legs twitching, and moments later her entire body shook and her pussy and ass clamped around the pony cocks embedded in her as she came. She let out a series of muffled screams as her body spasmed uncontrollably from her climax. The pony using her soaking wet love hole couldn’t take it anymore and clenched his teeth as he started shooting off his seed into Vinyl’s body, his orgasm stronger than usual since he couldn’t stop her from riding his dick due to the other stallions.

Once the stallion beneath her was finished dumping his load into her he slowly slid his body out from underneath her and moved out of the way so another pony could have his turn. Before another pony could step up the one using her ass pulled her backwards, laying on his back and letting her ride him using her ass. The pony getting sucked off wasn’t too happy about having to move, but it allowed the next pony easier access to Vinyl’s vacant hole.

The next pony walked up and was a little off put by having to use her cum-filled hole, but the chance to fulfill one of his biggest fantasies won him over in the end. He sunk his erection into her hole and ignored the feeling of another pony’s cum being squeezed between her walls and his shaft the best he could. The two stallions who had been using Vinyl started up their old rhythm and the newcomer followed their lead, and soon found the correct pace to fuck her at.

Since he was now weighed down by her body weight, the pony inside Vinyl’s butt couldn’t buck his hips and instead had to rely on her body movement as the other two had their way with her. Her rocking motion proved to be enough to satisfy his needs, and soon all four of them were moaning and panting as they indulged in their deepest desires.

Many of the ponies watching on the sidelines began to either realize that there wouldn’t be enough time to get their turn or they ran out of patience. The few mares in the audience took one or two stallions each and followed Vinyl’s example, taking their partner’s hard shafts in various holes or giving them hoofjobs to satisfy both their needs. There were still plenty of partnerless stallions left over, though, and they had no other option but to clop themselves off to the orgy that was building all around the room.

With one last groan of satisfaction the pony in Vinyl’s ass hit his limit and exploded in her, filling her rectum with his white seed. The other two stallions slowed down just long enough for him to slide his dick out of her rear with a wet ‘schlurp’ before he too removed himself from under her... and just in time. Two of the ponies clopping themselves off nearby had reached their limit, and not wanting to waste a golden opportunity they awkwardly stepped forward and unloaded their hot, sticky load onto Vinyl’s stomach and chest. She moaned loudly as she felt her coat weighed down by their semen and lazily dragged a hoof through the sticky mess, spreading it around her body as she continued to be used in two of her holes. Taking a hint from the first two, the remaining stallions left stroking themselves decided to release themselves in the same fashion, and when they felt like they were getting close to release the majority came up and came all over Vinyl’s body, while a few others unloaded themselves on the other mares being used.

The pony being sucked off by Vinyl Scratch finally hit his limit, too, and pulled out of her mouth just as the first shot of cum was released. Vinyl opened her mouth as his cum shot everywhere, some of it landing on her tongue while more hit her right in the face and glasses. As his orgasm subsided she leaned forward and gave the tip of his member one last lick before he pulled away, completely satisfied. With just the one pony left using her foal hole, she turned all her attention on him and looked at him with the most seductive look he had ever seen.

“Come on, big boy... fill me up.” she said, licking her lips. Her words made him lose all control, and with a quick series of frenzied thrusts he reached his peak, filling her with her second load of seed in that hole. Before he finished he pulled out, letting the last few weak shots coat her crotch. As he walked away the last few ponies finished clopping and coated her body with their contributions as she remained lying on the floor on her back with her eyes closed, enjoying the feeling of being covered and filled with so much warmth. She listened as the ponies around her also finished bucking each other, the sounds of their groans and orgasms almost enough to arouse her once more. She wasn’t thinking too hard on the orgy still going on around her, though. Her thoughts were on two ponies who were alone together, both of whom she wished she could spend even just one night with them, and would give up music forever if she could have a threesome with.

“Starshadow, you lucky mare.” Vinyl Scratch whispered under her breath. “You better enjoy Big Mac and tell me about all of it the next time I see you.”

That Massive Stallion

As Starshadow and Big Mac entered her hotel room she felt slightly self conscious that her room was so basic. She had been in the hotel room Vinyl had gotten when she had seen the unicorn’s recent show in Manehattan; it was a suite with a separately enclosed bedroom, over-sized bathroom with giant bathtub, a fully stocked complimentary minibar, and a king sized bed big enough to fit up to three or four ponies. By contrast, her room was simplistic; just an average sized bathroom with a shower stall, a queen bed, and the bare minimum amount of furniture that the hotel put in each room. Though she was paid a fair amount for the gig she played tonight, she had to save as many bits as she could as living in Cloudsdale on her own was becoming more and more of a strain on her bank account, so she had settled on the cheapest room while she stayed in Ponyville.

She closed the door after her and sheepishly looked at Big Mac. “S-sorry, it’s not much.” she said.

Big Mac looked around and nodded approvingly. “I like it. Nothing too fancy, just what a pony needs and nothing more.” he said. Starshadow would normally think that he was just being polite, but something about his voice and the look in his eyes told her that he was being completely honest with her.

She walked over to the bed and sat down on it and Big Mac took up the space next to her. Both ponies sat in silence for a while, Big Mac looking down at the floor and Starshadow glancing around nervously. Both weren’t quite sure what to say, especially after what had occurred in the bar downstairs just moments ago.

Starshadow broke the ice first. “So... is, um, that why you’re called Big Mac?” she asked him.

Big Mac chuckled. “Well, not at first. But yeah, I guess it can be considered another reason now.” he said.

Starshadow couldn’t help but steal a glance at his crotch, noticing that there was no sign that he was a giant ‘down there’ when he was flaccid. “You must be real popular with the mares in town, huh?” she asked him, not realizing that she had actually hit one of his sore spots.

“Well... actually, no.” he said. “It actually tends to scare off the mares, it’s too big for them to take. You... you were actually the first mare in a long time to not run away from me when ya saw it.”

Starshadow had trouble believing her ears. “Seriously?” she asked him.

He confirmed his story with a trademark “Eeyup.”

She couldn’t believe it. Yes, his member was far larger than all the other stallions she’d encountered, but the thought of that glorious hunk of meat splitting her open like it was her first time sent shivers down her spine. As she was fantasizing about it, a sudden realization hit her... she didn’t know exactly how big he could get. She had only taken it into her throat while he was partially erect, not fully hardened. Her mind couldn’t stop thinking of how badly she wanted to see just how big his cock could get and how much of him she could take without being ripped apart. Still, that wasn’t something she could just blurt out and ask him...

She placed a hoof on his thigh and rubbed his leg. “Well, what I did tonight felt good, right?” she asked him.

He nodded and replied with another “Eeyup.”

Starshadow smiled and slid off of the bed, kneeling down at Big Mac’s feet and placed her hooves on his hips. “Well, it felt really good for me, too. But... I want to feel more, and I want to make you feel even better.” she said. She leaned forward and extended her tongue, once again letting it delicately touch where Big Mac’s monster of a dick lay hidden.

Big Mac couldn’t take his eyes off of Starshadow’s mouth as she licked his growing shaft and balls with so much eagerness, as if she wanted to see his full size. He closed his eyes and concentrated as hard as he could on not becoming aroused as he was afraid that she too would be scared away by his monstrous cock. Starshadow’s determination was greater, though, and her efforts began to pay off as Big Mac’s cock once again began to grow. Since they were now in the privacy of her room Big Mac didn’t have to worry about being caught with his massive erection, and he was able to achieve his full erection despite his worries.

Now feeling that his cock was rock solid, Starshadow removed her tongue from Big Mac’s cock and gasped. Big Mac’s cock wasn’t big... it was huge. It was only a bit longer than it had been earlier when they were in the bar, it was definitely thicker than before. She slowly reached out to touch it and shivered in excitement as she felt how hard his cock was. There was almost no give when she squeezed it and tried to move it around, and she realized that if she decided to impale herself on this monster of a dick, she very well may actually tear herself.

“Oh wow...” she whispered as she inspected his member. Big Mac wasn’t sure if she was saying that in awe or fear, but the fact that she wasn’t recoiling in fear from the sight of it had him hoping that she wasn’t scared of it... or him. He got his answer as she brought her head in close once again and dragged her hot tongue over the underside of his cock, giving it short, quick licks as she moved up towards the tip. She reached the head of his massive cock and began sucking on the tip of it, slightly bobbing her head up and down and began to take him back into her mouth. Her jaw was stretched to its limit and it almost hurt trying to take his girth in her mouth, but she somehow managed to fill her mouth with his engorged cock. She started to struggle though when she began to try to take his cock in her throat... due to the extreme stiffness of his member she couldn’t get his cock to bend enough to fit in her throat. Not willing to give up she tried again, this time gagging violently and had no choice but to quickly yank her head off of his dick. She gasped for breath with a distressed look on her face, unable to believe that she couldn’t handle it.

Big Mac was worried that she had hurt herself while trying to suck him off. Before he could ask her if she was okay, she looked up at him with saddened eyes. “I’m... I’m sorry, I couldn’t handle it.” she said, her tone sounding almost desperate. “Please, let me try taking it a different way.” Big Mac didn’t quite understand what she meant, but his unspoken question was answered as she got turned around and knelt down slightly, exposing her soaking wet pussy to him and looking back at him with a desperate look in her eyes. “Go ahead, you can use me however you want.” she said submissively.

Big Mac didn’t know what was going on or why Starshadow wanted him so badly, but he soon found himself positioned behind her with his monstrous cock aimed straight at her soaked pussy. He of course found her appearance extremely sexy, but the way she was talking to him... the way she seemed to want him to dominate her and take control... it was too much for Big Mac to try and resist anymore. Her scent, her body, her submission... something primal awakened in him, causing him to give in to his most basic instincts. He wanted her, and he wanted her now.

Positioning himself up against her crotch, Starshadow gasped and held her breath as she felt his rock-hard cock beginning to enter her. Though her pussy was wetter than she could ever remember, Big Mac first found her small hole resisting his advances, but with a slightly harder push he popped his cock into her, sinking his first three inches into her.

“Haahhh!” Starshadow yelped as he abruptly entered her. She grimaced as he penetrated her, the unforgiving combination of his girth and stiffness leaving her love hole no choice but to give way to the intruder. Starshadow was no virgin, but as she took more and more of Big Mac’s cock into her she felt like it was her first time all over again. His cock made her feel so full as he forced another inch into her, and it wasn’t long before he bumped up against the end of her pussy and against her cervix. “Mmm, so big...” she moaned as he filled every bit of her pussy.

Big Mac snorted in impatience. His cock was a little less than halfway inside of her small frame but there was no way he could force more inside of her without damaging her. Without waiting for her to say so, he began to slowly buck her, sliding his cock in and out of her body as he sought further pleasure. Each time he pushed his erection back into her Starshadow gasped, still not being used to the sensation of being filled so much by just one stallion. There was absolutely no give in his cock; her body was at the mercy of his stiff member and if she wasn’t careful he could severely hurt her... but for some reason that thought only excited her more.

Big Mac had to repeat over and over to himself in his head that he had to restrain himself; he had to be gentle with her. He lost his willpower on one thrust and slammed his cock into her, causing Starshadow to yelp out again as his flared head collided with her cervix. Big Mac froze in place as Starshadow panted hard, and he was expecting her to yell at him to stop and pull out. Instead, to his surprise, her body quivered in excitement and she seemed to push back slightly.

“Mmm, yes Master, more.” she moaned softly. She didn’t hear what she had just said as she was lost in pure bliss, but Big Mac did.

‘Master?’ he thought, not knowing if she meant him or some other pony.

His unasked question was answered as she spoke up again. “Please, Master, fuck me harder.” she begged him.

Big Mac didn’t know why Starshadow was calling him ‘Master’, but he liked it. He liked it a lot. He looked down at her small, slender frame with his massive cock penetrating her gaping hole... he had so much power over her, and she couldn’t stop him. He could do whatever he wanted to her and she would be powerless to do anything about it. The thought of dominating a mare like this had crossed Big Mac’s mind a few times but he had never acted on it in fear of scaring every single mare off, but now he may have finally found the mare he had been waiting for...

Big Mac slowly drew his cock out almost all the way before slamming it back inside of her. “Haa! Ahhhh...!” Starshadow moaned from the rough impalement. Big Mac felt her pussy tighten around his cock, telling him that she enjoyed the roughness. He tossed his worries aside and began fucking her at his own pace, seeking to increase only his own pleasure. Starshadow’s moans let him know that she was enjoying the rough treatment, and she couldn’t help but drool on the floor as she began to lose herself to the pleasure he was giving her. Both of her front legs were shaking so much that they gave out, leaving her rear legs propping up her ass as the stallion continued to pound away at her.

Between the roughness of his fucking, the size of his cock, and the absolute rawness of her abused pussy, Starshadow felt an orgasm coming on, and she could tell that it was going to be a strong one. She whimpered and turned her head to face her partner. “I’m... I’m so close. Please let me cum Master, please!” she gasped in between thrusts.

Big Mac remained silent, causing Starshadow to find herself in a dilemma. She was going to cum, that much was clear, but she needed Big Mac’s permission to cum, or else she would be a bad pony, and bad ponies were punished...

“Please? Please let me cum. I want to so badly.” she begged again.

Big Mac still wasn’t sure why she needed his permission to have an orgasm but he wasn’t going to deny her it after everything she had done for him. “Okay.” he said, nodding his head just in time.

“Th-thank y- Aaaggghhhhhhhh!” Starshadow screamed as she finally released her pent up orgasm. Her body shook so much that Big Mac had to hold her hips with his front hooves and the floor beneath her crotch, while already wet from her juices, was now flooded with her powerful orgasm. Her pussy tightened like a vice around Big Mac’s cock as she continued to vocally express her pleasure, the only thing that could make her almost-over orgasm better was feeling Big Mac cumming inside of her. Luckily for her that wait was very short. Spurred on by her show of pleasure and ecstasy, Big Mac gave Starshadow a few hard thrusts as he felt his balls begin to tighten, signaling his own orgasm was near.

Starshadow thought her orgasm was finally ending, but she felt the stallion behind her thrust once more and kept himself buried inside of her, and a half-second later her body shook as she came again when she felt the red stallion’s hot seed filling her. Her rear legs stiffened as she felt his cum not just filling her but shooting into her forcefully. She could actually feel the pressure of his shots of cum as they penetrated her body as deeply as possible, and her second orgasm tightened her pussy around his cock once again, not enough room for even a trickle of Big Mac’s cum to leak out.

As she finally came down off of her peak, Starshadow’s rear legs finally gave out underneath her. However, her body never hit the floor as she was still impaled on Big Mac’s cock, and though was somewhat uncomfortable for him his erection was still enough to keep her rear in the air. She was too weak to stand back up and release herself from Big Mac’s rod, so he gently pulled her off of his rod and carried her over to the bed, leaving a thick trail of their mixed fluids on the floor.

Big Mac tucked the exhausted mare into bed, but before he could move away she wrapped her hooves around his large neck and pulled him down into a kiss. “You’re not going to leave, are you? Stay with me tonight, please?” she asked him softly.

There was no way he could refuse to and nodded, climbing into bed behind her and holding her from behind. She pressed her rear into his crotch, feeling his now semi-erect cock pressed in between her flanks and against her still leaking lower lips. He nuzzled her neck affectionately and kissed her on the cheek, causing her to smile. “Thank you, Master.” she murmured before falling asleep.

Big Mac yawned, tired from his long day but extremely satisfied by it. He still didn’t understand why she was calling him ‘Master’, or why he had to give her permission to cum, but he would wait until tomorrow to ask her about that. For now, he was happy to cuddle up to the mare and enjoy her company.

That Intimate Moment

Starshadow still had her eyes closed but she could tell it was morning. Cracking her eyes open she saw that the sun was already up and heard the various birds outside chirping happily. As she became more aware of her surroundings, she also felt a throbbing soreness down in her crotch. Tenderly touching her lower lips, she sharply inhaled at the slight stinging sensation she felt when her hoof made contact. She thought back to the previous night and everything that had happened; meeting Big Mac, the wildly erotic concert, going for a drink with the stallion, and then... what happened in her room...

Feeling something move behind her, Starshadow turned her head and saw her lover from last night next to her, still fast asleep. She turned over to face him and smiled as she watched him sleep. She couldn’t help but sneak a peek under the covers at his crotch and saw that his massive member had receded back into its sheath sometime during the night. She shook her head in amazement, unsure how any stallion could manage to hide something that big. Her thoughts wandered back to the previous night; it had been ages since she had cum that hard, and she was amazed that she had been able to take so much of his cock in her pussy, though she was a little disappointed that she couldn’t take his whole length, even though it seemed impossible for any pony to.

Big Mac yawned and stirred slightly as he finally woke up. Starshadow gave him a quick kiss on his nose and grinned. “Hey there, good morning sleepy.” she said.

Big Mac returned her smile. “Morning.” he replied.

Both ponies looked over at the floor where they had indulged in each other and saw the sticky mess they left. Starshadow turned red as she saw just how wet she had made the floor and looked sheepishly at Big Mac. “I guess I should leave a tip for the housekeeper, huh?” she joked.

Big Mac chuckled. “Eeyup.”

Starshadow hopped out of bed and stretched her sore legs, but as she stretched her rear legs a glob of cum slipped out of her sore pussy and trickled down her leg, surprising her slightly.

“Oh eww, I’m still leaking!” she said, making a disgusted face. “Looks I need to take a shower more than I thought.” Starshadow started walking towards the bathroom and stopper in the doorway to turn back and face Big Mac. “Well, you want to join me? You DID contribute to this mess after all.” she teased.

Big Mac jumped out of bed and followed her to the bathroom, playfully smacking her ass as he passed by her. Turning on the water to a comfortable warm temperature, they found that there was just enough room in the shower for them to squeeze inside together. Both ponies let the warm water run over them and wash away the sweat and lingering traces of cum they still had on parts of their bodies. Being a gentlepony, Big Mac began to gently wash Starshadow’s back, having noticed a bit of his dried seed above her tail that he had gotten on her while they slept. She let out a soft moan as he washed her back, his strong hooves surprisingly gentle as he worked around her wings. As he scrubbed lower towards her tail she felt herself starting to get frisky began to rub up against his body. Her body felt good against his but he was determined to finish cleaning her up without causing more of a mess. He continued to wash her, his hooves moving lower towards her tail to reach those spots that she couldn’t on her own.

Starshadow’s rubbing stopped when his hooves neared her cutie mark and she subconsciously held her breath. Though he couldn’t see her face Starshadow tried to hide her expression of worry and pain as his hooves neared her flank. There was no way she could turn her body and hide her cutie mark from him, nor was there any way to cover it up. She could only hope that he wouldn’t notice the thing she was desperately trying to hide...

Unfortunately for her, Big Mac did notice. As he scrubbed the area right above her cutie marks he noticed something he hadn’t noticed before; an ‘X’ shaped scar over her cutie mark. Big Mac wasn’t sure how he had missed it before as the scar was pretty large, and he guessed that however she had gotten it was not a pleasant experience. A quick glance at her other side confirmed what he thought; the cutie mark on her other side had an almost identical ‘X’ shaped scar on it as well. He also felt something else that he wasn’t expecting; he felt Starshadow’s body trembling under his touch.

“Starshadow...” Big Mac said, gently moving up to look at her face.

Even with the water still falling on her body, Big Mac could see that Starshadow was crying. She looked up at his concerned face with a mix of tears and water falling down her face and spoke barely above a whisper. “Don’t... don’t ask about that. Please, just don’t.”

Big Mac reluctantly nodded. He didn’t want to know about her scars just out of curiosity, he wanted to know who marked her like that so he could hunt down whatever creature or pony would do that to her. His anger was clearly showing on his face as he felt Starshadow brush his cheek with her hoof to try to soothe his emotions. He looked back down at her and saw she was smiling weakly at him. “It’s okay. It wasn’t anything too bad, I promise.”

The two ponies stared at each other, forgetting that they were cramped together in the small shower stall. They lost track of time as they became lost in each other’s gaze and slowly found themselves being drawn forward. “Mac...” Starshadow whispered before her lips connected with his. They tenderly kissed each other slowly in the shower, exploring each other’s mouths with their tongues. Though Starshadow had kissed countless other ponies, and some non-ponies, not a single other one compared to Big Mac’s surprisingly soft lips and strong tongue. The kiss they shared earlier last night was a quick simple kiss, but this one was packed with emotions, feelings, and genuine care for each other. Starshadow couldn’t recall ever having been kissed like this before, never quite so tenderly, so passionately.

Neither of them wanted to break their connection, but due to their prolonged shower the hot water began to run out and soon the water coming from the shower head was beginning to become too chilly for them. Starshadow and Big Mac finally broke their kiss and Big Mac turned to shut off the now freezing water. Her small size causing her to be more susceptible to the cold, Starshadow stepped out of the shower shivering slightly, the warm humidity that was lingering in the bathroom not quite enough to warm her back up. She suddenly felt a towel being wrapped around her, causing her to stop shaking. She looked up at Big Mac who had been the one to wrap her in it and she couldn’t help but smile up at him again. “Well, aren’t you quite the gentlecolt.” she said, sticking out her tongue at him.

“Eeyup.” he answered, causing Starshadow to laugh. His simplistic answer was a bit amusing, but she was laughing mainly for a different reason. She had been reluctant to accept Vinyl’s offer to come play a private show as one of the headliners despite her friend promising her the larger share of the night’s take, and it had ultimately cost the DJ a night of drinks to finally get her to say yes. But now, after all the fuss and complaining she had put up before, Starshadow didn’t want to leave the small town. She had exponentially more fun playing at the concert last night with Vinyl than she’d expected to, but what she really didn’t want to leave was the stallion that she was now with. Never before had she thought of ever settling down with one pony, especially one she had just met, but she felt something special about the large red pony. It wasn’t that she liked him only for his huge dick or strong libido, though she certainly didn’t mind those either, but she felt safe with him. She felt like she could lower her guard and he would take care of her, that he would give up anything to ensure her happiness. She couldn’t explain why she felt like this, but she did, and she had to admit that she liked the feeling.

Having finally dried themselves off and left a tip for the housekeeping pony as an apology for the mess they made, Starshadow and Big Mac made their way down from her room and back down to the lobby. Big Mac looked somewhat sadly at her. “So ya gotta leave today?” he asked her, having hoped that she would stay in town for a bit longer.

Starshadow nodded. “Yeah, I can’t really afford to stay another night in the hotel, plus I have to get all my equipment back home. I really wish I could stay.” she said sadly. “I’ll stop by your farm before I leave to say goodbye. I also have to pay you for the first cider delivery so I’ll bring the bits by then.”

“Okay, but don’t bother bringing those bits. Your money ain’t gonna be any good.” he said.

“What?” she asked in surprise. “But I thought... you said you would deliver the cider to Cloudsdale for me.”

Big Mac wanted to tease her so badly but after the shower he couldn’t bring himself to do it. “Don’t worry, I still am. No need for you to pay, though. It’s on me.”

“S-seriously?” Starshadow asked in surprise. Big Mac barely had time to nod once before Starshadow hugged him tightly. “Big Mac, you’re the best. Thank you.”

The stallion smiled and hugged her back. “Just be sure to stop by before you leave town.” he said.

Starshadow smirked. “Eeyup.” she said, unable to help herself. Both ponies laughed at her imitation of him before kissing each other once more.

Reluctantly the two finally parted ways. Big Mac rushed off back to Sweet Apple Acres; no doubt that his family was probably worried about him when he never came home last night. Starshadow walked over to the address that Vinyl gave her the night before and reached the address within a few minutes.

The mailbox out front had the same musical note that Vinyl Scratch had for a cutie mark, but without that mailbox Starshadow would have never guessed that Vinyl lived there. It looked like all the other houses in Ponyville and gave off no hint that a wild, party-loving unicorn resided inside. Starshadow knocked on the door and a few moments later a tired looking unicorn opened the door. Her face lit up slightly at the sight of Starshadow and the unicorn gestured her to come inside, bringing her to the kitchen

“Hey, you okay?” Starshadow asked Vinyl, noticing the lack of energy coming from the normally hyper pony.

“Yeah, sorry.” Vinyl said, pouring two cups of coffee for both of them. “Last night got a little wild and I stayed up way later than I was planning on, but it was sooooo worth it.”

“Oh really?” Starshadow asked, her curiosity getting the better of her. “You going to share what happened?”

“Sure, right after you tell me what happened last night with you and Big Mac.” she said.

While she normally would be more than willing to gush about the pony she’d gone home with after a concert to her wild partying friend, Starshadow had some reservations about telling anypony about her perfect night and the crush she developed on the big red stallion… But then again Vinyl WAS the one responsible for setting up the scenario that led to them meeting. “Nuh uh, you have to tell me how your after-party was first. Then I’ll tell you.”

Vinyl groaned. “Fine... only because I really, really want to hear what happened.” she said. Vinyl told in clear detail the events that occurred after Starshadow had left. The wild dancing, rubbing up against so many ponies, taking three stallions at once, causing an orgy to break out, being covered with the cum of over a dozen stallions...

Starshadow listened intently to Vinyl’s narrative, and normally she would’ve become extremely jealous that she missed out on such a fun night of indulgence, but in this case she was okay with the fact that she missed this event. She also wasn’t feeling as aroused as usual while hearing the story; usually she would be literally holding her hoof back to stop from rubbing her soaking wet crotch, but now the thought of masturbating right in front of Vinyl didn’t even cross her mind.

Once Vinyl finished she once again demanded to hear how Starshadow’s night was. Starshadow sighed at Vinyl’s impatience; the older unicorn was behaving more like a spoiled foal who couldn’t wait to open their birthday gifts. She started to tell Vinyl about what happened after the show without going into too much detail, but the DJ soon stopped her and demanded a more in-depth narrative. Without any other choice, Starshadow told Vinyl everything; the playful tease she gave Big Mac during the concert, walking back to her hotel, what happened in the bar, and finally the wild, satisfying night they spent together. The only thing Starshadow left out was her stronger than normal feelings she had for Big Mac, since even she didn’t quite understand them or why she had them.

Vinyl Scratch listened to her every word in silence, and once Starshadow was done talking the DJ’s mouth was left hanging open. “He... he’s seriously that big? You couldn’t take him past your mouth?” she said in disbelief.

Starshadow nodded. “He was huge. It actually hurt quite a bit when he mounted me.”

“And you were able to take him like that? He was able to mount you?” Vinyl asked, she herself beginning to get wet from the details of Starshadow’s story.

The pegasus nodded again. “Y-yeah. It took a while, and it hurt more than my first time, but sweet Celestia, he filled me up so completely, more than I can ever remember being. He wasn’t even able to get half of his cock in me, though.”

Upon hearing that last sentence from Starshadow, Vinyl almost dropped her coffee mug mid sip and dribbled some of her drink down her chin. “Seriously?!” she asked in amazement. “Oh my gosh... I am so freakin’ jealous of you! You know how long I’ve been trying to get in bed with him?”

Starshadow remembered Vinyl always telling her of a certain stallion she had always wanted to hook up with, but Vinyl never told her his name until yesterday. Now, Starshadow had developed strong feelings for him and wasn’t sure if she could stand the thought of Big Mac with another pony, and surprising even herself, she wasn’t sure if she wanted to give herself to any other pony ever again either. “I don’t know, I... I think I really like him.” she said, not quite answering Vinyl’s question.

“Well of course you like him. He’s got the biggest cock of anypony in all of Equuestria!” Vinyl said.

Starshadow blushed, knowing firsthoof that Vinyl was probably correct. “It’s not just that! I mean, yeah it’s definitely a big part of it but...” She paused for a moment, realizing she wasn’t sure exactly how to describe what she was feeling. “Never mind... So, you said you like Big Mac, so why haven’t you asked him out?”

Vinyl put her coffee down and looked at Starshadow grumpily. “You think I haven’t tried? Trust me girl I’ve been trying at every opportunity. I mostly saw him whenever he’s dropping off the apple cider order off for the club. I try to get him to stay for my shows but he’s not into the music I play, so I tried visiting him at his farm but...” Vinyl trailed off and she appeared to be thinking about her “Well, his sister isn’t very open to the idea of him dating a non-earth pony and she has a tendency to chase off any pegasus or unicorn that tries to hook up with Big Mac. She’s a tough one, that mare; I don’t think I’ve ever seen her loose a fight, so be careful if you ever go over there.”

Starshadow shrugged, sighing heavily. “I guess that doesn’t matter too much. I can’t afford to stay in that hotel, even with all the extra bits I made last night, so I have to go back to Cloudsdale. I actually came by to see if you had all my stuff brought over here from the club.”

“Yeah, it’s all in the back room. I had my helpers bring it in earlier this morning.” Vinyl said. “And hold on, you’re just going to leave Ponyville and go back to Cloudsdale? There’s no way that Big Mac could visit you there!”

“I know.” Starshadow said. “But I don’t have much of a choice. I’m bound by my lease to my place in Cloudsdale for another few months, and there’s no way I could afford to rent a room here on top of that.”

“Well, why don’t you stay here?” Vinyl offered.

This time it was Starshadow’s turn to almost drop her coffee. “W-what? You’d let me stay here? How much would you want in rent?”

“Oh, pfft, don’t worry about that.” Vinyl said. “I’m hardly here anymore, so all I would need in return is you to keep the place tidy. My old roommate moved to Canterlot permanently, so you can have her old room. And I heard the club owner talking last night after the show; I’m sure he’d love to have you play there on the weekends after the performance we put on.”

The offer sounded too good to be true. After Sapphire Shores canceled her upcoming tour, effectively grinding Starshadow’s career to a sudden halt, the keyboardist was forced to take on part time gigs back home in Cloudsdale. At best, she would only get to play once a week; she could barely cover her living expenses. Even if the gig in Ponyville paid more than she’d made in the last three months combined in Cloudsdale, the fact that she would work at least two days a week every week offered stability that she hadn’t had in months, and if she didn’t have to pay rent she could actually start saving bits for her future. But best of all, she would be living in Ponyville, just a few short minutes away from Big Mac. She could spend a day or two in Cloudsdale whenever she worked the dance club there, but she would be free to stay in Ponyville all the other days and see Big Mac.

“R-really? You’d let me stay here rent free?” Starshadow asked again. Vinyl nodded, not telling her that she herself had a slight ulterior motive for letting her stay. “Oh thank you so much! That would be awesome!” Starshadow exclaimed, hugging Vinyl tightly.

“Don’t mention it.” Vinyl responded, pulling herself free from Starshadow. “It also means I don’t have to lug your stuff out of the back since you’re staying here.” she teased.

“Vinyl, you’re the best ever. I definitely owe you big time.” Starshadow said. “Oh! I should go over and see Big Mac and tell him that he doesn’t need to send over the hard apple cider. I’ll be back soon!”

Starshadow rushed out the door, extremely excited about Vinyl’s offer, and couldn’t wait to tell Big Mac that she’d be staying in town. Vinyl laughed to herself at her friend’s excitement, comparing her to a filly with her first crush. ‘Lucky mare, she really does owe me for helping her hook up with that stallion. Hmm, maybe she’s let me join them one night to return the favor, or at least let me watch.’ Vinyl thought to herself. Her hoof began working its way to her crotch, but as soon as she touched her crotch she was caught off guard by just how wet she had become listening to Starshadow. ‘Bucking damnit...’

Remembering that she was alone in her house now and figuring that Starshadow wouldn’t be back for at least an hour, she quickly rushed upstairs to her bedroom and jumped onto her bed, not even bothering to close her bedroom door. She brought out one of her favorite toys from under her bed; an oversized dildo in the shape of a stallion. The color matched the coat of a certain pony that Vinyl had a crush on, and his name was written on the bottom of the large shaft. Studying the toy carefully, she sighed in some discontent. “Sounds like this doesn’t even come close to you, Big Mac.” she said to herself. She sighed again, figuring that her toy would have to do for now, but after hearing Starshadow’s experience she desperately wanted to see Big Mac’s massive rod.

“I wonder who could take more of him, me or Starshado- ooooooh yeah, right there.” she moaned, sinking her toy into her. She was still a little disheartened that it wasn’t as realistic as she had hoped, but for now it would have to do.

That Sibling

Starshadow couldn’t help but run all the way over to Sweet Apple Acres, her excitement that she would be staying in Ponyville increasing with each step. The massive farm wasn’t hard to find and she grinned as she reached the farm after only a few minutes. “Wow, he lives so close by.” she said to herself as she entered the farm and headed towards the large red barn that stood out among all the apple trees.

She didn’t see any sign of Big Mac, but there was another pony pushing a large pile of crates into the barn. Though each crate was as tall as the pony pushing them and the crates were stacked four high, the orange mare in front of her didn’t seem to be breaking a sweat as she pushed the heavy looking load inside. Starshadow wondered if everypony in Big Mac’s family had super-pony strength as it seemed to run in the family, or more likely developed after years and years of manual labor. As she continued her approach the orange mare finally noticed the pegasus and waved.

“Well, howdy there, don’ think ah’ve seen ya before. Welcome ta Sweet Apple Acres. Name’s Applejack, what can ah do for ya?” the earth pony greeted her.

“Uh, hi Applejack. I’m looking for a pony named Big Mac. Is he around at all?” she asked, not really interested in talking to Applejack.

Applejack’s guard immediately went up, not sure why an unknown pegasus would be asking about her brother. “He’s busy at the moment in the fields. Is there somethin’ ya needed from him?”

“Kind of. I had asked him about delivering some of his hard apple cider for me, but I’ll be staying here in town longer than I thought so I came to tell him that he doesn’t have to have the cider delivered all the way to Cloudsdale anymore.” Starshadow explained. Vinyl’s warning about Big Mac’s sister replayed through Starshadow’s mind and though she wasn’t sure that Applejack was the mare Vinyl had told her about, she decided to play it safe and not mention anything about her relationship with Big Mac.

Applejack’s tension eased dramatically as she heard that the pegasus mare in front of her was here for business reasons. “Oh, well okay then. Big Mac handles everything with that since he’s the one who makes it. If ya want he’s over in that grove somewhere. Shouldn’ be any problem finding him, jus’ follow the sound of him buckin’ the trees.” she said, pointing towards the area where Big Mac was working.

Thanking Applejack for the help, Starshadow walked in the direction that AJ indicated. Her instructions proved to be quite good as it wasn’t very long before the loud ‘WHUMP’ of Big Mac kicking a tree could be heard. Following the sound of the bucking was easier than Starshadow thought as it stood out against the overall quietness of the farm. It only took a few more minutes for Starshadow to find the pony she was looking for, his large red frame standing out among the green trees. The stallion heard her trotting up to him and took a break from his hard work, wiping away the sweat that had accrued on his forehead before she came up to him.

“You’re headed back home already?” Big Mac asked. He had been hoping that she would consider staying in town longer, maybe even willing to stay with him as long as Applejack would back off of her concerns for him dating a non-earth pony, but he figured that she had other obligations at home.

“Actually, no.” Starshadow said, her happiness radiating from her features, unable to keep the good news from him. “I’ll be staying at Vinyl Scratch’s house for a while and be playing at the club on the weekends, so I’ll be living here in Ponyville for a while.”

Big Mac felt his heart explode in joy as he learned that his time with Starshadow wasn’t over yet. His grin let Starshadow know that he felt the same as she did, and they both moved forward to kiss in celebration. As their lips connected Starshadow got a strong whiff of his sweaty masculine scent, the smell beginning to turn her on. Big Mac also got a quick sniff of her odor, her body sweating slightly from her running to the farm. Something clicked inside Big Mac’s head and he found himself lusting after her, wanting to claim her as his own in the middle of the orchard, right then, right there. He didn’t care that Applejack or Apple Bloom could come through the fields and see him rutting the mare he was kissing, nor did he care that Rainbow Dash was known to fly through the farm, using the trees as an obstacle course. He knew what he wanted, and he wanted it now...

Big Mac turned and pushed Starshadow up against the nearest apple tree and forcefully kissed her, causing her to moan into his mouth as he aggressively pressed his body against hers. With her now at his mercy he roughly rubbed her crotch, causing her to quickly become extremely wet.

Starshadow was surprised by Big Mac’s sudden aggressiveness but she offered no resistance. The way she had her back to the tree, she was unable to reach down and stroke Big Mac’s groin, but he didn’t need the stimulation as she felt it beginning to rub up against her as the stallion continued to rub her body. The thought of her lover taking her and using her in the middle of the open like this excited her beyond words, and she couldn’t wait to see what he was going to do to her.

Big Mac felt Starshadow’s tight love hole becoming soaked with excitement and her muscles began to tense up as his touches almost drove her to the point of orgasm. He stopped before she could reach that point, though, and released his hold on her body by stepping back. Starshadow slumped to the ground, her legs giving out from Big Mac’s forcefulness. Looking straight ahead she saw Big Mac’s cock already beginning to harden. She remembered her failure last night and took advantage of his semi-erect state, moving forward and quickly engulfing his hardening member before he reached his full size.

Big Mac placed one of his heavy hooves against the back of her head as she moved back and forth, moving her mouth along his shaft and felt it becoming harder and harder. With each thrust of her head the shaft reached deeper and deeper down her throat, and it also became harder for Starshadow to bob her head back and forth as his shaft became firmer and wasn’t able to bend to the contours of her throat as well. Even with the simple blowjob becoming harder and harder to continue, she refused to give up as her desire to please him was greater than her own safety.

Big Mac was able to tell that she was going to have trouble soon and stopped her, pulling his cock free from her mouth. She looked up at him with a pout, wondering why the stallion wouldn’t let her try to finish him off with her mouth, but her question was quickly answered as Big Mac began to push himself into her soaking wet pussy.

“Yessss...” Starshadow hissed as he stuffed himself into her tight hole. As before, Starshadow wasn’t able to take all of Big Mac inside of her but his groans let her know that he was still feeling good. Letting the big stallion have his way with her she remained motionless and let Big Mac take the lead, gasping and yelping as he forced himself on her.

Even though the farm was huge and the two lovers were far from the barn, the noise was still enough to catch the attention of another pony passing by. Applejack’s ears twitched as she stopped as she thought she heard somepony yelling out. She remained motionless and heard the faint noise again. It didn’t sound like anypony was in trouble; in fact, it sounded like whatever pony was making the noise was having quite a bit of fun.

Applejack shook her head; it wouldn’t be the first time she had caught two ponies making love in the secluded areas of the farm. She didn’t mind all that much that ponies would sneak onto her land to find a secluded spot for their coitus as they never really stole or otherwise vandalized the orchard; her main concern was to make sure that Apple Bloom didn’t wander upon the scene. With that in mind Applejack would always make sure that whichever ponies were rolling in the hay were far away enough from the barn. In this case, Applejack was certain that the two ponies causing the noise wouldn’t be found by her little sister as she and the other Crusaders were helping out at Fluttershy’s cottage that afternoon, but curiosity got the better of her and she moved towards the noise to see which ponies were in her fields.

Even though the two ponies would clearly be too preoccupied with each other to detect her presence, Applejack still walked carefully as not to give herself away as she approached the source of the groans and yelps of pleasure.

‘Sounds like whatever pony is getting rutted, she’s having a blast.’ Applejack thought. She began to wonder which pony could be giving the mare this much pleasure... Mr. and Mrs. Cake had used the fields before, but it didn’t sound like them. Maybe it was Thunderlane, he had brought a few mares over here before. Or perhaps Filthy Rich was exploring the taboo of mating outdoors with one of his mistresses...

As Applejack finally reached her target she carefully peeked around the large apple tree she was hiding behind and almost gave her position away with a loud gasp of shock. ‘Big Mac!?’ she realized in horror, but there was no mistake. Her brother was the stallion causing the mare to be so vocal, but what really angered her was when she finally identified the mare writhing in pleasure under him.

“Her!” Applejack grimaced under her breath, grinding her teeth angrily. “She said she only came ta talk business with him!” Despite feeling anger towards the pegasus being penetrated by her brother, she couldn’t stop watching the two as they continued to indulge in their carnal desires. She felt a twinge of pain in her gut and heart but wasn’t able to tell what it was caused by. Normally she would go to Big Mac for advice, but she definitely couldn’t go to him now. She also couldn’t go to Granny Smith for advice, and there was no way she could bring her friends into this.

“Buck it.” Applejack huffed. She couldn’t watch anymore and stormed off back to the barn, unable to stand seeing her brother with another mare. The cries coming from Starshadow still rung in her ears as she walked away and she lashed out angrily at one of the trees once she was a fair distance away from the two love ponies.

The sound of her strike could be heard across the entire farm, but Big Mac and Starshadow didn’t notice it at all. Big Mac’s rough plowing was causing Starshadow to lose all control and be very vocal, each thrust he took causing her to let out a sweet cry of pleasure as she was stuffed over and over again. “M-master, s-s-slow down or I’m gon- gonna... Aaagghhhh!” Starshadow cried out. Try as she might to resist and wait for permission, she couldn’t take any more of the pure bliss she was feeling and came hard, her pussy once again clamping down on Big Mac’s cock and squeezing it tighter than ever before.

A grin spread across Big Mac’s face as he felt the tiny mare beneath him cumming around his shaft. He increased his speed, wanting to cause her to cum as many times as he could. The powerful stallion still had plenty of stamina left even after working the fields all morning and he was easily able to maintain the faster, deeper pace. His efforts paid off when, just as Starshadow’s body began to relax from her first orgasm, she was thrown straight into another powerful orgasm, her still sensitive pussy unable to take his faster thrusting. She cried out even louder and couldn’t stop from releasing her own fluids as they squirted out form her crotch and soaked Big Mac’s body and the ground. Big Mac felt her orgasm hit his body but didn’t care or even acknowledge it except by fucking her as hard as he could.

“AAHHH! Master, please! It’s too much! It’s... Rrrgghhh!” Starshadow screamed out. Big Mac wasn’t letting up, he was enjoying making Starshadow cum so much and watching her writhe uncontrollably as he brought her to orgasm after orgasm. As her third orgasm hit her hard and caused her to shake violently below him, he too reached his peak and he happily released his cum into her quivering pussy.

Starshadow was vaguely aware of her insides being flooded with his seed to the point where much of it began to seep out from the tight seal of his cock in her wildly twitching marehood; all other thought and feelings were lost to her as she continued to float along the roiling sea of pleasure Big Mac had cast her into... She wasn’t sure how much time had passed before she finally regained control of her senses and body. The hot cum running down her trembling legs and pooling on the ground beneath her finally seemed to finally bring her out of the mind-shattering orgasms she had in quick succession, and as she felt Big Mac shoot one final spurt into her deepest depths she finally felt her body relaxing and going limp.

Both ponies stared at each other, panting hard as they caught their breath. As soon as their breathing slowed down they reconnected lips and deeply kissed one another under the shade of the apple trees. Big Mac pulled back after a few minutes and looked into her eyes. “I love you.” he said.

Starshadow’s heart fluttered as she heard him say those three words. She honestly couldn’t remember the last time anypony had honestly said those words to her. She smiled back up at him and felt a tear of happiness fall down her face. Her voice betrayed her for a moment before she finally managed a simple reply. “I love you too.”

That First Job

A few days later Starshadow had to begin thinking about moving her belongings from Cloudsdale to Ponyville. Even though the more difficult items (namely her keyboard and accompanying electronics) were already in Vinyl’s house in Ponyville, she still had a few other things to bring over. Luckily for her, her apartment in Cloudsdale came already furnished, as did her new room in Ponyville, so she didn’t have to worry about moving anything too heavy. However, she did still have her other belongings to bring over, such as her clothes and the few other belongings she had.

Moving everything would be impossible for Starshadow to do alone, and though Big Mac offered to help her carry her items back, there was no way that the muscular earth pony could get up to Cloudsdale or walk on the clouds like the pagasi could. Instead, Big Mac called over two pegasi mares that he said would be more than happy to help her bring her belongings back over to her new home. The first pegasus to arrive was a bright blue pegasus with a rainbow-colored mane and tail, and Starshadow instantly recognized her as a pony she had seen around Cloudsdale a few times, specifically around the weather factory. Big Mac introduced her as Rainbow Dash, and as Starshadow extended a hoof in greeting Rainbow looked at the midnight blue pegasus with some curiosity, shaking her hoof with some reluctance.

Before Starshadow could ask what was up with Dash’s odd behavior the rainbow pony’s eyes lit up. “Wait, you’re Starshadow, aren’t you?” Rainbow Dash exclaimed. “Oh my gosh, I loved the last show you played up in Cloudsdale! It was so awesome! I really wanted to go to the show you played in with Vinyl here in Ponyville but I got stuck on night cloud watch that night. So you’re moving to Ponyville? That’s so cool!”

“Uh, yeah... I’m glad you liked the music.” Starshadow said indifferently. ‘Oh great, another fanatic fan-pony.’ she thought to herself with some disdain.

“Hey Rainbow Dash, where’s Fluttershy?” Big Mac asked, thankfully taking Dash’s attention off of Starshadow.

“I dunno.” Rainbow shrugged. “I’d guess taking care of her animals back home... it’s just about that time where she has to feed all of them. Let’s head over there and check on her.”

Zooming up into the sky, Rainbow Dash stopped as she realized she was alone. She turned and saw that both Big Mac and Starshadow were still on the ground. She floated back down to where they remained on the ground and eyed both ponies. “Well, are you guys coming?” Dash asked. “Don’t worry, Big Mac here is more than fast enough to keep up with us if we fly over there.”

Starshadow shook her head no. “I prefer walking.” she said bluntly.

Rainbow Dash looked at Starshadow, her expression somewhere between shocked and judgmental. She could never understand pegasi who preferred to walk rather than fly, such as Fluttershy and now Starshadow. Shrugging, she zipped back up into the sky, shouting back at Starshadow and Big Mac that she’d meet them at Fluttershy’s cottage.

Big Mac looked down at Starshadow. “Don’t worry, she’s usually like that.” he said, hoping Starshadow wasn’t too offended by Dash’s bluntness.

“It’s okay. This way we get to enjoy the walk together.” Starshadow said, brushing up against him. Big Mac smiled and nodded, eventually leading the way to where Rainbow Dash would meet them. During the walk they talked about Starshadow’s new home and what there was to do around the small town. As they strolled through town Big Mac pointed out the various shops; Sugarcube Corner where one of his sister’s friend worked, the town library where Princess Twilight Sparkle resided when she was in town, Carousel Boutique where she could get any type of clothing made, the Day Spa that was run by the twins Aloe and Lotus, the train station that ran to Canterlot, Shady Stable, and Los Pegasus among other places, and finally Fluttershy’s cottage.

As they approached their destination they saw Rainbow waiting impatiently by the front door of a small little cottage near the woods. “About time.” she huffed impatiently. “Although it doesn’t really matter... Fluttershy is still trying to finish feeding her animals before we go.”

Starshadow and Big Mac looked around the outside of the cottage. Dozens of different animals were happily munching on their favorite foods and there was no sign of any pegasus struggling to finish her chores. Starshadow looked up at Big Mac with some confusion. “What’s she having trouble with? It looks like she’s already done.” she asked.

Rainbow Dash let out a snigger but Big Mac remembered that Starshadow didn’t know about Fluttershy’s most difficult pet. “You’ll understand better if ya take a look inside.” he told her.

Rainbow Dash pushed open the front door and allowed Starshadow to view the trouble inside. Inside was a pegasus with a long pink mane, rushing back and forth between her kitchen and the living room. The pony dashed into the kitchen and came out with a small bowl of salad, placing the food in front of a small white rabbit who was acting like a spoiled filly.

“Angel, I told you I’m really sorry, but I don’t have any carrots left.” the pegasus said apologetically. The bunny in front of her didn’t seem to take her excuse kindly and pushed the salad away. “Um, what about some nice apples with your salad? Would that be okay?”

The bunny crossed his little arms and shook his head no. Rainbow Dash facehoofed herself in agitation and impatience. “Fluttershy, come on! We don’t have all day.”

“Oh, I’m so sorry! Just one more second.” she replied to Dash before turning her attention back to the bunny. “Please, Angel? I promise to pick up carrots tomorrow at the market.”

The stubborn bunny shook his head once again and brought his foot back to kick away the offensive bowl. Fluttershy saw his movement and finally had enough and decided to finally utilize her secret weapon; the Stare.

Big Mac and Rainbow Dash knew to look away from Fluttershy’s gaze, but Starshadow caught a glimpse of Fluttershy’s stare and felt her body freeze. Her first impression of the meek yellow pegasus was very negative, and she had thought about telling Big Mac that she didn’t need this shy pony’s help. But now she felt weak in her legs and she wanted to bow down to Fluttershy and give in to her every demand, the willpower to disobey the yellow pegasus completely gone.

Angel finally succumbed to Fluttershy’s stare and slowly lowered his foot. Still unhappy about the lack of carrots, the bunny took the salad and took a bite out of one of the leaves of lettuce. Fluttershy smiled at him and gently patted his head. “See? It’s not so bad.” she said. Angel stuck his tongue out at her but kept on eating, finally allowing Fluttershy to join her friends and Starshadow outside.

“It’s about time!” Rainbow Dash said impatiently. “You know how long we’ve been waiting for you?”

“I’m sorry.” Fluttershy squeaked, causing Starshadow to wonder where all of her assertiveness had gone.

“Well, come on, let’s go! We wasted enough time already.” Dash said, flapping her wings and hovering in the air.

Starshadow still wasn’t too keen on flying, and thankfully for her Fluttershy didn’t seem too excited about flying either. “Um, do we have to? Couldn’t we take the train to Shady Stable and fly up to Cloudsdale from there?” she asked.

Before Starshadow could speak up to agree with Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash shot down the idea. “Ugh, are you serious? The next train for Shady Stable doesn’t leave for another few hours. By the time it leaves Ponyville we could have flown there! Besides, that ride costs so much, it’d be a waste of bits.”

Starshadow was glad she kept her mouth shut as Rainbow Dash was right about both of her points. She gave Big Mac a hug before all three mares took off for Cloudsdale.

The flight from Ponyville to Cloudsdale was only a two hour flight, nothing that the three pegasi couldn’t handle. Rainbow Dash had to keep on stopping and waiting for Fluttershy to catch up, groaning about how she could have flown to Cloudsdale within thirty minutes if she was flying solo. Thankfully for both Fluttershy and Starshadow, Rainbow Dash soon reduced her displeasure of flying slow to grumbling to herself, though she had to still occasionally stop and wait for the two others to catch up.

Starshadow was more than happy to hang back with Fluttershy as they flew on to Cloudsdale. Fluttershy surprisingly felt somewhat comfortable talking to the newest resident of Ponyville. She happily answered the questions Starshadow asked her, though Starshadow had to restrain herself from asking about Fluttershy’s hypnotic stare. Fluttershy had some questions of her own and somehow managed to summon the courage to ask them. The first few were relatively harmless; where was she staying in Ponyville, who else did she know there, what would her job be...

Fluttershy then hit a sore spot, though there was no way of her knowing about it. “So, um, is your family going to be moving to Ponyville also?” she asked innocently.

Starshadow almost forgot to keep flapping her wings when Fluttershy asked her that question. A flood of emotions came rushing back to her all at once; fond memories of happy yet brief moments with her sister and mother, but those memories were quickly overshadowed by a darker figure in her life... a pony she hoped to never ever see again or talk to; her father.

Shaking her head clear of her dark thoughts, she shook her head no. “No, they won’t be.” she said.

Fluttershy caught wind of the depression in Starshadow’s voice and realized that she asked a question she shouldn’t have. “I, um, well, I’m sorry.” she said, unsure of where to go from there.

“It’s okay.” Starshadow said, not wanting Fluttershy to dwell on any guilt.

“Hey, hurry up you two! We’re almost there!” Rainbow Dash yelled back to them. Looking ahead, Starshadow saw that the massive cloud city was just coming into view on the horizon. Once they reached the city proper, she took the lead and led the two other mares to her apartment. Both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash were surprised by the apartment she had been living in; while it was nothing extravagant, by Cloudsdale standards it was a massive space, much larger than they had expected a single mare to live in by herself. Since both of them had been born in Cloudsdale and had family still living in the cloud city they both knew how much a place like this cost. Rainbow Dash’s salary couldn’t cover someplace like this unless she had two or three roommates, yet Starshadow had somehow been living here alone for quite a while.

“Wow, quite the place.” Rainbow Dash said as they walked inside. “How the heck did you manage to afford this place?”

“I used to work at the weather factory here for a while.” Starshadow said. She noticed Dash’s confused look. Since she worked for the weather factory also, Dash was very familiar with the pay grades for the pegasi who worked there. “I worked as a secretary for the CEO, Cirro Stratus.” Starshadow explained.

“Seriously?” Rainbow asked. “Damn, I must be in the wrong position. If I knew that being a secretary paid so much then I would have chosen that job years ago!”

“Uh, yeah...” Starshadow said. There was no way that she could tell them the truth about how she had gotten her job as Cirro Stratus’s secretary, but she couldn’t help but think back to when she used to work at the weather factory...

After finishing secondary school and dropping out of flight school in Cloudsdale, Starshadow was desperate for a job and a place to stay. After about a week of searching, she found a young pegasus mare looking for a roommate. Her job hunt, however, was much more challenging. She had no experience as she had never held a job before, and she began to worry that her lack of experience would make finding a suitable job impossible... Thankfully, her roommate Rainbowshine had just the solution for her; winter was coming up and the weather factory was short on ponies to help with snowflake inspections. Since Rainbowshine was already employed at the weather factory she helped Starshadow get in the door and, after forging some paperwork about her age, Starshadow was finally employed.

The pay wasn’t the greatest, and it was only a part-time position, but it was enough for Starshadow to live on while she continued looking for a better paying, full time position somewhere. She also didn’t mind her position; she got to see the beautiful work the snowflake ponies created each day and her job was one of the least stressful positions in the entire factory. Still, she wanted better, and a few months later that opportunity came to her...

The CEO of the factory, Cirro Stratus, was one of the most influential pegasi in all of Equestria. He had the final say in every single weather decision and was thus widely liked and respected. His friendship could mean the difference between a sunny spring or a long extended winter, and he knew exactly what kind of power he held. Bribes, gifts, sexual favors from mares... he accepted everything he was offered and also was rumored to force his demands upon other ponies whenever he desired more. Of course he favored Canterlot and always gave the best weather to the ponies of nobility who resided there, and thus many of his actions were overlooked.

He normally didn’t bother meeting any of the new hires in his factory and definitely didn’t bother with overseeing the minor day-to-day tasks, but as the first snowfall was scheduled to take place in Canterlot he had no choice but to walk the floors and inspect the selection of snowflakes personally. His temper at having to mingle with the ‘commoners’ was quickly dismissed, though, once he saw the new beautiful mare that he had never seen before. He pulled aside the supervisor and demanded to know who she was, and when he was told her name and that she was only a part time employee he balked. “I will not have a mare like her stuck doing such mundane jobs! Have her sent to my office immediately!” he demanded.

Starshadow was almost trembling as she made the way to the CEO’s office. She needed this job; without it the likelihood of her having to resort to some sordid business in order to survive, or even worse return home, would become impossible to avoid. She was slightly confused as she reached his office and saw that the secretary’s desk was completely empty and cleaned out, but before she could wonder why the usual mare who staffed the desk was now gone Cirro Stratus came out and warmly greeted her, beckoning her into his office. He let her walk in first, not out of politeness but to catch a peek at her rear. He liked what he saw... he liked it a lot.

Getting right to the point, Stratus told her that he was suddenly in need of a new secretary, of course not telling her that he had fired his old ‘used up’ secretary and kicked her out a mere five minutes ago. He knew exactly how to make her accept his offer, tempting her with an extraordinary pay raise, generous benefits, and the opportunity to work from home on certain days. Of course there was no way that Starshadow could refuse his offer, and she accepted the job without a second thought. Happy that she had taken the bait, he told her that he had one more unofficial benefit of taking the job; he would provide her an upscale apartment to live in, one that was closer to the weather factory, and more importantly, next door to where he lived.

Starshadow didn’t mind living with Rainbowshine but she preferred living on her own, so she gladly accepted the offer. The next day she moved in to her new place, excited that the apartment came already furnished so she didn’t have to bother buying furniture. Her first day of work was relatively easy as all she had to do was redirect a few calls and organize some papers in Cirro Stratus’s office. He passed by her a few times to see how she was liking the new job, and a few times he placed a hoof around her waist and let it slide down to her ass before he walked away. At first his advances scared her a little, but as his touching became more aggressive throughout the day she couldn’t help but start to submit to the power he held over her. His last physical contact with her at work was clearly deliberate as he rubbed his hoof against her pussy while holding her tail up, causing her to gasp out loud before her gasp turned into a soft mewing. Stratus grinned at her reaction, abruptly pulling away and collecting his trench coat. “I’ll see you later, miss Starshadow.” he said before leaving his office. She was taken aback by his sudden departure, but she was kind of glad that he had stopped. She had heard the stories and rumors about him, and already she could tell that most of the ponies she used to work with were now talking about her behind her back.

She returned to her new apartment and prepared a light dinner for herself. With not much else to do she figured she would read a book in bed before going to sleep, but just as she was climbing into bed she thought she heard her front door open and then shut. She froze, trying to figure out if it was just the pony across the hallway getting home, but she found her answer when Cirro Stratus entered her bedroom. “M-m-mister Stratus!” she gasped in shock.

Her boss walked over to her and pushed her roughly down onto the bed, pinning her down. He forced his mouth against hers and got his first taste of her, and he was quite pleased with it. Starshadow was quickly overwhelmed by his dominance over her and let herself fall to his demands and needs, not offering a single ounce of resistance. He began to stroke himself and soon began rubbing his hardened shaft against her lower lips, feeling how wet she was becoming from his forcefulness. She couldn’t help but cry out as he stimulated her, but once he felt she was wet enough he shoved his cock into her soaked pussy. He smiled as he felt her tight hole envelope his cock and immediately started thrusting in and out of her vigorously, not bothering to conduct any more foreplay than necessary. He knew what he wanted, and Starshadow knew it too. She gladly gave in to his dominance and let him use her to his heart’s content, and all too soon Cirro Stratus gave out a gruff grunt and hilted himself inside of her one last time before he emptied his seed into her foal hole. He squeezed every last drop that he could muster into her and kissed her once more on the lips quickly before he pulled himself out of her body and wiped his cock on her crotch.

He looked down at her still horny body and smiled. “You liked that, didn’t you?” he asked her. She nodded yes in response, hoping that he would reward her answer with allowing her to have her own orgasm. However, Cirro had no interest in her pleasure, only his own. He got off of her and looked at the small trickle of his cum leaking out of her pussy, watching her hole quiver slightly. “As long as you work for me, your body is mine to use whenever I wish. Do you understand?”

Starshadow nodded but knew that Cirro had a wife and foals at home. “B-but sir, what about your wife? Your family?” she asked him.

Cirro laughed. “My wife? That bitch? She’s too old to bear me any more foals and won’t even put out anymore, though she’s too used up for me to find her attractive enough to bed with anyway.” He walked back up to her and stared at her coldly. “If you don’t like it, you can always go find another job somewhere else or go back home.”

Starshadow couldn’t bear the thought of having to go back home alone. “No, Master! I’ll be good, I’ll do as you say. Please, don’t send me away.” she begged.

Cirro Stratus was surprised by her response but smiled as it was exactly the response he was looking for. “Good girl. I’ll see you at work tomorrow.” he said before heading to the door. Before he left he turned back to face her. “Oh, and you’re my property now. You are not allowed to sleep with anypony else or touch yourself unless I say so. Understand?” Starshadow meekly nodded, her crotch still burning with the desire to be fucked again but now she couldn’t even masturbate to fulfill her own needs. Satisfied that his new toy understood her place, Cirro left her alone in her room.

Cirro kept true to his word and kept her life comfortable at the expense of her body. He paid for almost every single one of her expenses and also treated her to plenty of nights out at the finest restaurants. He brought her to the social events he was obligated to attend and was more than happy to have the small, beautiful mare by his side as she turned the head of every stallion who saw her. He gave her whatever she desired, and even bought her a diamond-studded collar to show the world that she belonged to him. But he was also demanding of her; every single night he would use his key to enter her apartment whenever he wished and would ravage her body. He didn’t show any improvement in catering to her desires and only used her to fulfill his own primal needs for release. He would use whichever hole of hers he wished to use, and thankfully for her she was not a stranger to using all of them as he was extremely rough with her and never bothered with any more than the bare minimum amount of foreplay at best. Soon after she started working under him she found herself being called into his office to offer him her body, and more often than not she found herself underneath his desk, sucking his cock and swallowing every drop of semen that he gave her.

Her biggest shock came one day when she was summoned to her office and the president of the Farmer’s Union of Western Equestria was talking to her boss. Cirro’s guest looked over her with lust in his eyes while her boss motioned her to come over to him. She immediately obeyed his command and walked over to him, the union president staring at her ass as she walked by. Cirro slapped her ass with his hoof, causing her to yelp out. “Starshadow, this is Mister Greenhoof. He and I have been working on a business deal for the past few days, but as you can guess he is quite the stiff negotiator. Why don’t you take him home and ‘entertain’ him a little bit. Maybe see if you can change his mind. Just be sure to do whatever he tells you to do.”

Starshadow knew exactly what her boss meant, and Greenhoof looked quite eager to be persuaded to take Cirro’s deal. “Yes, Master. I’d be happy to.” she informed her boss and led her new temporary Master back to her apartment. Once inside Greenhoof pushed her to the ground and began eating out her pussy, sliding his tongue into her pussy to taste her sweet nectar. She snapped her head back in pleasure and moaned aloud in pleasure, but like Cirro, Greenhoof didn’t care at all for her pleasure. Once he had tasted enough he re-positioned himself and sunk his cock into her pussy and began to use her as his own personal fuck hole, his only goal to plant as much of his seed into Starshadow’s womb.

Starshadow couldn’t believe how rough Greenhoof was being with her as he plowed into her again and again and again. Unlike Cirro Stratus, her current lover had an extremely high stamina and even after half an hour of pounding her now raw pussy, he still wasn’t showing any signs of being close to done. By the time he did finally empty himself inside of her Starshadow had cum twice, and she herself was largely responsible for the large puddle of fluids now on the floor below her body.

Greenhoof, however, wasn’t finished with her quite yet. His cock was still hard and he wanted to use more of her. Before she had a chance to get up he plunged his cock deep into her ass, the sudden intrusion catching her by surprise. Her mouth was left agape as Greenhoof savagely pounded away at her ass, and since he had just cum he was sure that he could easily last another half hour before he filled her anal cavity with his cream.

It actually took another hour and a half for him to finally reach his second climax. Starshadow had no idea how many times she had cum. All she knew was that her legs wouldn’t stop shaking and her mind was a complete blank. Her mouth hung open and she couldn’t stop from drooling on the floor as a mixture of his and her cum trickled out from her other end. Just then Stratus entered the apartment and saw his secretary in her orgasm-induced daze while Greenhoof slowly slid his cock out of her ass.

“So, did my secretary convince you to accept my offer?” he asked smiling as he approached the two.

“Oh yes, she was quite persuasive.” Greenhoof said. “Perhaps she could delegate our ‘agreement’ right now?”

Stratus nodded in acceptance and took up a position by her head. He began to feed her his cock, and even though she wasn’t thinking clearly she automatically opened her mouth once she felt her Master’s cock at her lips. Greenhoof reinserted his shaft into her pussy, and together both stallions pounded away at Starshadow’s body to seal their deal...

“...dow? Hey, Starshadow. You in there? Helloooo?”

Starshadow finally snapped out of her daze and saw Rainbow Dash standing in front of her. “Hey, you awake? The mailpony dropped off your mail. Where do you want it?”

“O-oh. Um, I’ll take it. Thank you.” Starshadow said, accepting the small pile of mail from Rainbow Dash. Once Dash left to help Fluttershy pack Starshadow’s clothes, Starshadow flipped through the few pieces of mail she had.

‘Junk mail, bill, not mine, not mine, not mine... Oh, Derpy’ she sighed, shaking her head as she thought of her old friend from flight school; the fact that the mare had become one of the primary mailponies for Cloudsdale and Shady Stable had always confounded her. ‘Another bill, junk mail... Oh!’ She stopped at one piece of mail in an expensive matte envelope with a name she had been hoping to see for ages; Starsong. She put the letter aside, her heart bursting with excitement to see what her sister had written her, but she wanted to wait until she was alone to read it.

As she looked at the last envelope she had though, her happiness quickly disappeared, replaced with bitter hated. The last envelope she held was made of the same heavy matte material, but on the front of the envelope was a very familiar design; an aurora made of red, green, and blue with a white four-pointed star. Her family seal. Her cutie mark. She didn’t need to open it to know who it was from. Tears of anger and frustration built in her eyes as an image of her father began to enter her mind. ‘That... that foal-fucking asshole! How did he find me?’ she thought angrily.

She went to tear the letter in half, but as she ripped it in two the paper magically bonded back together almost instantly. She dropped the envelope in horror as she realized that her father must have put a spell on it to prevent her from doing just this. She picked up the letter and ripped it in half again, but as before the pieces reconnected to each other almost instantly. Disgusted that her father would go to such great lengths she rushed over to the kitchen and turned on the stove, watching one of the burners light up. She dipped a corner of the paper into the fire and thankfully the offensive letter caught fire. Starshadow watched with more than a little satisfaction as the letter was reduced to ashes; she let the flames lick against her hoof, not caring that she may get burned. The flames did nip at her slightly but went out before they burned her, and she dropped the tiny bit of the envelope that was left into the fire before walking away.

“Fuck you, Polaris. Fuck you...” she quietly whispered.

That Other Sibling

The remainder of the time spent packing Starshadow’s items went by without any further issues. Starshadow managed to calm herself from her earlier outburst of anger and thankfully neither Fluttershy nor Rainbow Dash had noticed her change in mood.

With the letter from her sister tucked away safely in one of the bags, Starshadow left momentarily to speak to her landlord about her moving. Luckily for her, her landlord allowed her to break her lease without any penalty as he had a new tenant who wanted to move in as soon as possible. She had no way of knowing that her landlord was more than aware of her situation; this wasn’t the first time Cirro Stratus had rented an apartment for some young, beautiful mare only to ditch her with the high rent once he was tired of using her, and there was no way he could ethically chase after the mares for rent that they couldn’t afford. Thanking him with a quick hug, Starshadow paid off the remainder of her bills and rent before returning to her old apartment. Making sure that she had everything of hers packed up, Starshadow and her two helpers put on the saddle packs with her belongings and left Cloudsdale to return to Ponyville.

The flight back to town was uneventful. Rainbow Dash continued to complain about Fluttershy’s slow speed and Fluttershy asked a few more questions about Starshadow, though she chose her questions more carefully. It was late afternoon by the time the three pegasi returned to Ponyville, and after dropping off the bags of Starshadow’s things at Vinyl’s house Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy returned to their respective homes. Starshadow was somewhat glad she was now alone as she never did like socializing with most ponies. Besides, she had a letter that she was dying to read.

Quickly bringing her bags upstairs to her new room, she tossed them in a corner to be dealt with later and took out her sister’s letter from one of the bags. She jumped onto the bed and carefully opened the letter from Starsong, staring down at the elegantly written words on the parchment;

Dearest Starshadow,

How are you? It seems like forever since I’ve last seen you. I miss you more and more each day, but I understand all too well why you cannot return home or visit me here in Los Pegasus. I wish you could have come live with me, but I do feel better knowing you’re in Cloudsdale and out of Father’s reach.

I heard rumor that you have been playing once in a while at one of the clubs in Cloudsdale. I know things must be rough for you right now since your last tour got canceled, but I’m glad to hear you’re still performing. I also heard from Octavia, one of the orchestra members I’m working with, that you played a huge concert in some small town with somepony named DJ Pon-3 a few days ago. At least, I think that was the name I was told. She showed me a picture from one of the papers and I must say it was very… provocative. Regardless, I was so happy to see that you’re enjoying yourself again! Though, I don’t think Father would be pleased to see that you were kissing another mare like that. Don’t worry though, he doesn’t bother with the paper that had that picture so there is no reason to believe he would ever see it.

Anyways, I should be finishing up my tour with the Canterlot Orchestra within the next month or so. I’ll finally have a few weeks to myself, so perhaps we could meet up somewhere then? I do miss you terribly, and I know Mother does, too. She asks about you every time I talk to her. I hope things change soon and the three of us can be together again. It just doesn’t feel like home without you and Mother.

Your loving sister, Starsong

Starshadow carefully folded up the letter and placed it a small box in one of the bags. The box was filled with every single letter she had gotten from her sister after she had left home. Her sister’s letters were her only connection to her family as there was no way she could write to her mother without her father finding out. She carefully stashed the priceless box in one of the dresser drawers, and then unpacked the rest of her items. Putting her things away didn’t take long at all, and once she was done she retrieved a quill and parchment from the desk in her room and began to write a reply to her sister.

Dear Starsong,

I’m well. I miss you and Mother so much also. It seems like a lifetime ago that I last saw you both, and I wish I could see you both. You understand why I can’t, though, but maybe one day.

I’m actually moving out of Cloudsdale today, and just in time too. When I got your letter I also received one from Polaris. He put some kind of spell on it as I couldn’t tear it up, but he must be getting forgetful in his old age as he didn’t put a fire resistance spell on it. I’m now living and working in a small town called Ponyville. I’m staying with Vinyl Sctarch, the pony I played the concert with a few days ago, and since I don’t have to pay any rent at the moment I should be able to save up a lot more bits. It seems to be a nice quiet town, and I don’t think he knows that this place even exists, so I should be safe for a while.

I would absolutely love it if you came here to visit. I just implore you to be careful about who you tell. You know how fast news can reach Polaris, especially when it involves you or me. Please tell Mother for me next time you talk to her that I miss her too and I hope I can see her soon as well somehow...

Oh, and you won’t believe this coincidence. Your friend in the orchestra Octavia is apparently Vinyl’s old roommate. Since she no longer resides here in Ponyville, we can use her address to avoid catching HIS attention for as long as possible. When you write to me here, please address the letters to Octavia, and I will send my letters to you as if they were from Octavia.

With all my love, Starshadow

Finished with her letter, she sealed it in an envelope and addressed it to her sister’s address in Canterlot. Hoping that Starsong would catch onto her ploy to leave their father none the wiser, Starshadow put Octavia’s name as the sender, hoping that her sister would recognize her hoofwriting and know it was actually from her. Not wanting to chance missing the mailpony in the morning she put the letter in the mailbox before returning to her room and jumping back into bed, ready to finish the day and go to sleep.

Curling up in her new bed, she thought back to the night she spent with Big Mac, and for the first time in her life she wished that he was here to just cuddle with her. The emotions she was feeling right now confused her slightly; she never felt like this for just one pony, let alone wanted to cuddle without being physically intimate with them first. She used to like sleeping alone, but tonight her bed just felt empty and lonely. Sighing, she closed her eyes and fell asleep, her last thought being that maybe she’d invite Big Mac over to keep her company whenever he was free.

Starshadow couldn’t remember the last time she dreamed of anything while asleep, but tonight she had one...

Her dream brought her back to her home in Canterlot, back when she was just a small filly. She was playing in the large garden behind her parent’s mansion, laughing and chasing the falling leaves from the trees that lined the perimeter of the garden. Though she never flew at that age, in her dreams she took off and soared into the sky, chasing the leaves as they fell to the ground. As she chased one she came to a screeching halt as the leaf did the impossible and suddenly changed directions and flew back up.

Looking at it in amazement, she looked down at the ground and saw her sister Starsong standing there. Her horn was glowing brightly, and Starshadow realized that she was using her magic to manipulate the leaf. Starshadow saw Starsong sticking her tongue out at her, and she returned the facial gesture. “You think you can beat me? I’ll show you I can still catch it!” Starshadow boasted.

She zoomed after the leaf, following it as Starsong teased her sister by letting her get almost within reach, just to suddenly change direction and cause Starshadow to come to a screeching halt before taking off after it again. Of course Starsong had the upper hoof in this situation, but Starshadow noticed that her sister was standing right under a tree. Smirking slyly, she broke off from her chase and began zooming in circles around the tree and became a blur. Starsong couldn’t see what was going on and thought that she had won the game, but as soon as Starshadow stopped her flying she saw that all the leaves had been gathered into a ball directly above her. She could only gasp and duck as the leaves fell all around her and buried her, Starshadow laughing as her sister disappeared from view. It took a few moments for Starsong to dig herself out, spitting out a leaf that had somehow strayed into her mouth, but as soon as her head popped out from the foliage she saw Starshadow triumphantly holding up a leaf. More specifically, the leaf that she had been chasing. Both fillies laughed and dove back into the pile of leaves, playing around until they heard somepony call out to them.

“Starsong! Starshadow! Time to come in!” their mother called out. Starsong raced over to where Silver Veil stood awaiting her two children, and they both entered the house. Starshadow ran after them, but before she could enter the house she found herself being thrown back violently. The world around her grew darker and a large shadow enveloped her small, cowering figure. She tried to stand back up but was thrown back once again, and as she looked up in fear she saw her father, Polaris, standing above her.

He glared down at her and scowled. “YOU ARE A DISGRACE TO THE STAR FAMILY!” his voice boomed out. “YOU DO NOT DESERVE TO HAVE YOUR CUTIE MARK BE THAT OF THE FAMILY CREST!”

She looked down and found that her cutie mark had appeared on her flank; the tri-colored aurora and four pointed star sickening her just by sight. She also realized she had grown into a mare, back to her current age. “Father, please! I’m sorry!” she cried out.

“YOU DISGRACE!” Polaris yelled back at her. “YOU’VE DEFILED THE FAMILY CREST THAT YOU WERE GIVEN AND BECOME NOTHING BUT A COMMON WHORSE!”

Looking back at her flank, she saw that the ‘X’ shaped scars had reappeared over her cutie mark. “Father, I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to defile it!” she begged, but he kicked her down once again. Dark shadows began to appear all around her, and from what little detail she could make out she realized that the shadows were each and every stallion she had ever had sex with. They circled her and exposed their cocks to her, and one by one they covered her in their cum. She yelped out as the first shot of cum landed on her body and almost felt like it was burning her, and the sensation increased as more and more cum flew out and covered her entire body except her scarred cutie mark. She had no choice but to cover her head with her hooves and hope the torture would end soon, but the cruel treatment never seemed to end.

Her father’s insults and scorn dominated her hearing, but the heavy sounds of somepony approaching could barely be heard. She lifted her head slightly to see who was approaching and saw a rather large stallion pushing his way through the throng of stallions still masturbating and cumming on her. The mysterious stallion began shoving the other ponies, pushing them away from her and soon found herself and the mysterious stallion separated only by her father. The stallion charged the powerful unicorn and at the last second turned around and released a powerful kick, causing her father Polaris to disappear in a cloud of smoke. The area instantly brightened, but her surroundings somehow changed to an apple orchard. She saw the stallion approach her and with a single touch of his hoof to her cheek, the copious amounts of cum on her body seemed to evaporate away, and all at once the horrible burning sensation too faded away. His strong hoof gently lifted her chin and as she looked up at him he kissed her gently on the lips, causing the world around her to spin as she lost herself in his gentle passion. As she felt their lips disconnect she opened her eyes and saw her mother and sister standing behind the stallion who had saved her, smiling at her and her father nowhere to be seen.

“You’re safe now.” Starsong whispered to her.

“He’ll protect you.” Silver Veil nodded in agreement.

All too suddenly the two mares faded and disappeared, but the stallion remained present. He helped her stand back up and held her close to his body. She caught a faint whiff of apples, and looking closer at his face she finally began to realize who had saved her...

Starshadow’s eyes snapped open and she glanced around her surroundings. She was back in her new bedroom, a hint of sunlight beginning to penetrate the windows of her room as the sun begun to rise. She was alone, but she found herself hugging one of her pillows against her body. She let her head fall back onto her other pillow and tried to recollect the dream that she just had. She cursed softly under her breath as the dream had already broken apart and seemed to disappear into thin air, the only bit about it that she could remember being that it had ultimately made her happy.

She gave her pillow a soft squeeze and let the name “Big Mac” slip from her lips, but she quickly sat up once she realized whose name she had just uttered. She felt her heart skip a beat as she thought back to her special night with him, but more confusing emotions began to flood her mind. She had never had a true special somepony before and didn’t know for sure what he thought of her. She rubbed her head as her thoughts began to give her a headache, and deciding that there was no way she could get back to sleep she got out of bed and wandered to the kitchen and made herself a hot cup of coffee.

Sipping on the fresh hot liquid, she looked out the window and saw that the sun was halfway above the horizon. The town outside still remained quiet, and Starshadow guessed that unlike the ponies in the bigger cities, the ponies here could afford to sleep in and open their businesses a little later. She downed the rest of her coffee and decided that a walk around town while it was still quiet would help her relax, plus she could see the town without having to stop and socialize with any pony curious about their new neighbor.

Stepping outside, Starshadow managed to take just three steps before she was forced to duck down to avoid a gray blur. She ducked just in time, the object hurtling right above her and coming to a crash landing in the bush next to her house. Startled, Starshadow slowly raised her head up and saw the gray object come stumbling out from the brush, finally seeing that it was a pegasus... a very strange looking pegasus. “Uh, are you okay?” she asked, a little concerned that the gray pony’s crash landing had messed up her face a little.

“Whoopsie.” the pegasus said. “Sorry I almost hit ya. I’m just trying to catch up on my mail route.”

Starshadow finally recognized the voice and the mare’s unique features. “Wait, Derpy? You’re the mailpony here also?” Starshadow asked with a hint of horror. Derpy had been the primary mailpony for her neighborhood in Cloudsdale, and the two had been close friends from her time spent at flight school. She knew Drepy to be one of the most pleasant ponies you could meet, but at the same to say that the bubbly pony was accident prone would be a massive understatement.

A smile lit up the gray mare’s face as she recognized her old friend as well. “Oh, Miss Starshadow. What are you doing here in Ponyville?”

“I just moved here yesterday actually. And please stop calling me ‘Miss Starshadow’.” Derpy nodded, though somehow Starshadow doubted she would remember as she had told the ditzy pegasus this every time the two had met since leaving flight school. “Anyway, what do you mean you’re trying to catch up? It’s barely morning!”

“Oh, I’m not doing today’s route yet, silly. I’m catching up from yesterday since yesterday I had to catch up from the day before.” the gray mare said matter-of-factly.

Starshadow facehoofed herself. “That makes no sense...” she groaned, but the other mare didn’t seem to be listening at all. The ditzy little pony went over to the mailbox and collected the letter Starshadow had put in there to be delivered to her sister, and before she could ask if there was another pony who could take the letter the gray pony flew off, humming happily to herself even as she barely missed crashing into the roof of the next building over.

Sighing, Starshadow decided that if she didn’t hear from her sister by the end of the week she would rewrite the letter and find another pony to deliver it for her. The strange reunion now behind her, she continued her walk into town to see what else there was to do. She wandered into the heart of Ponyville and saw some signs of life as the storekeepers began to ready themselves for the day ahead, and as she passed by their stores they all smiled and waved at her. She waved back at them with a hint of a smile, but she was confused by their friendly demeanor. Almost every single pony she encountered in Cloudsdale ignored her or stared at her scarred cutie mark. The only ones who didn’t do either of those were the stallions who wanted to plant their seed inside of her. But here in this town the ponies seemed different. It was almost as if they shared a special bond with one another, almost as if they were bound by the magic of friendship.

Finally clearing the main street, Starshadow took a smaller back road and breathed a sigh of relief as she saw nopony else around her. She followed the quiet road and saw that she was approaching part of the large apple orchard of Sweet Apple Acres. The red barn could be seen in the distance just over one of the sprawling hills, but tucked just behind the first row of trees was a tree house. The faint sounds of somepony moving around in the small wooden house could be heard, and after a few moments the door opened and three small fillies came walking out.

“Well, that was a waste of a night.” one of the young ponies, a unicorn said dejectedly.

The pegasus in the group yawned and nodded her head. “Yeah, I guess star gazing isn’t our special talent.”

“Nor is night apple bucking.” said the third, an earth pony.

The pegasus looked confused. “I still don’t get how apple bucking at night could be any different than during the day. Why would it get its own cutie mark?” she asked.

“I dunno, maybe an apple shaped like the moon?” the earth pony replied.

As the three fillies traversed the last step down back to the ground the little earth pony spotted Starshadow trying to walk away unnoticed. “Hey, hold up a second!” she called out, chasing after the pegasus. Starshadow stopped and turned as the three fillies ran up to her. “Ya need help findin’ something?” the filly asked her.

Starshadow shook her head. “Um, no thanks. I was just out for a walk before I went to go see Big Mac over at Sweet Apple Acres.” she explained.

“Oh! You must be Starshadow!” the earth filly exclaimed. “You’re tha one that mah big brother was talkin about!”

“Big brother?” Starshadow asked. “You mean Big Mac?” Vinyl’s words came to her once again, but it didn’t make any sense. This tiny filly seemed completely harmless, and the other mare, Applejack, while strong, had been warm and inviting to her.

All three fillies nodded. “Yup. Ah’m his lil’ sister Apple Bloom. That there is Scootaloo, and this here is Sweetie Belle.” she said as she indicated the pegasus and unicorn respectively. “And we’re the Cutie Mark Crusaders!” the trio shouted in unison.

“You’re the cutie... what?” Starshadow asked in genuine confusion.

The three fillies turned and proudly displayed their red capes with their logo sewn on to it. “We’re the Cutie Mark Crusaders! It’s out mission to find out what our cutie marks are and get them as soon as we can!” Sweetie Belle explained.

“Uh huh... um, interesting.” Starshadow said, taking a step back and swinging her tail to one side to try to hide her own scarred cutie mark. Unfortunately for her, Scootaloo had already seen it and was mesmerized by the way the three colors of her aurora blended together behind her white star.

“Oh wow, that’s an awesome cutie mark!” Scootaloo pointed out. Before she could stop them the other two fillies looked over and saw what she was trying to hide. Sweetie Belle was also infatuated with the seamless blending of her aurora, but Apple Bloom couldn’t help but stare at the X-shaped scar that covered both of her cutie marks. Something didn’t seem right about the scars. They were clearly not part of her cutie mark, but the way both sides matched each other hinted to Apple Bloom that however she got the scars was not accidental.

Starshadow winced slightly as Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo barraged her with questions about her mark;

“What’s your special talent?”

“When did you get it?”

“How did you manage to finally get it to appear?”

“What does the star mean?”

“Did your family help you get it?”

Apple Bloom remained silent while her friends continued to press Starshadow with questions, but when she finally spoke Starshadow felt like she had been stabbed in the heart.

“How’d ya get them scars?”

Starshadow clenched her eyes shut as a torrent of unpleasant and painful memories came rushing back to her. She could hear her father yelling at her in his fit of rage directed at her and she felt like the scars over her flank were beginning to burn just as they had that fateful day. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle continued asking their questions and Apple Bloom started to try to guess what had happened to her flank, but all three quickly went silent when Starshadow snapped.

“Shut up, shut up, shut up! Is that all you three fillies care about, some stupid cutie mark? It’s just a stupid mark that brands you forever and show’s your stupid talent! There’s nothing great about them, there’s nothing special! It just lets everypony else know the only thing you’re good for in life and that’s it! There’s nothing magical about them and it’s an absolute waste of time to go out looking for one!”

The three Cutie Mark Crusaders cowered away from Starshadow as she had her outburst. She didn’t mean to let her emotions get the best of her, and by the time she was finished venting her frustrations and anger she realized that she had definitely overreacted. However, before she could apologize to the scared fillies an angry voice rang out from the orchard.

“What in tarnation is going on here?” Applejack yelled out, rushing over to where her younger sister and her friends were cowering. The angry earth pony positioned herself between her sibling and Starshadow, adopting an aggressive stance in anticipation that Starshadow was going to attack. Starshadow took a few steps back to show that she meant no harm to the fillies but Applejack just menacingly stepped forward. “What in the hay do ya think ya’ll are doin’, tryin’ ta scare mah sister an’ her friends?” Applejack demanded. “Apple Bloom, go an’ git on home with your friends.”

The three fillies scampered off, leaving Starshadow alone to deal with Applejack. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to. I just...” Starshadow tried to explain, but Applejack cut her off.

“Don’t ya dare say ya didn’ mean to! Ah heard you hollerin’ at them like they were nothin’ but a scrap of trash.” Applejack said, glaring at her. “Ah don’ take kindly to no mare that treats mah family like that, ‘nor do ah appreciate it when somepony thinks she can lie tah me.”

Starshadow was confused. “Lie to you? What are you talking about?” she asked.

Her question seemed to piss Applejack off even more. “Ya’ll serious? Ah know what ya were doin’ with mah brother the other day! Ah saw you two out in tha orchard!”

Starshadow blushed as her feelings that somepony had been watching them was proven right. “I didn’t mean for that to happen! Really, I was here to tell him that I didn’t need the cider delivered to Cloudsdale anymore since I moved to Ponyville.” she tried to explain.

Applejack slammed a hoof into the ground, leaving a deep indent in the ground. “Shut yer trap! Ah know what ah saw an’ there was no way you two were yappin about any cider!” she yelled out. “Ah don’ need some flyin’ hussy tryin ta seduce mah brother like that an’ corrupting his mind. Ya’ll better git on outta here ‘fore ah buck ya straight into tha Everfree Forest!”

Starshadow turned and ran, a combination of a new found fear of Applejack and the feeling of heartbreak as she had upset both of Big Mac’s siblings causing her to flee. She thought that there was no way Big Mac would want to see her after she had made one sister cry while the other one wanted nothing to do with her, and she felt her feelings of finally finding happiness crumble and fall away.

Applejack exhaled loudly, satisfied that the pegasus would never bother her family again. “Hmph, good. Shouldn’t see her back in these parts again.” Applejack said to herself. She turned to head back to the barn and check up on her sister and her friends, but as soon as she turned she froze as she saw that she wasn’t alone.

“Uh... hey, what are ya’ll doin’ out here?” Applejack asked nervously.

Standing in front of her were her elders, Big Mac and Granny Smith. Both of them looked extremely cross, and Applejack silently hoped that they were mad at the pegasus and not her. However, she was quickly proven wrong as Big Mac spoke. “You shouldn’t have yelled at her.” he said disgruntled.

Applejack immediately went on the defensive, thinking that of course her brother came to that mare’s defense since he had rutted her. “Ah ain’t gonna stand for nopony to holler at mah family like that, especially if they try tah seduce ya and try gettin’ out of their lies by sayin’ she was here tah talk to ya about some sorta cider deal.” she said.

Big Mac shook his head. “Yellin’ at another pony never solved anything. And you’re wrong, she was here to talk to me about a cider delivery.” Big Mac said before he ran off in the direction that Starshadow had gone off in.

Applejack couldn’t believe that her brother was sticking up for that mare. “G-Granny Smith, ya hearin’ what Big Mac is sayin?” she asked in disbelief. “Tell him that ah did the right thing, that ah did what was best fer everypony here!”

Granny Smith shook her head. “I can’t say that I condone her hootin’ an’ hollerin’ at Apple Bloom, but ya shouldn’t have yelled back at her like that, especially using words like that.” the elderly pony said.

Applejack opened her mouth to argue, but she quickly shut her mouth as she knew better than to argue with Granny Smith. “Well, she did deserve it.” Applejack muttered before walking back to the farm with the old pony.

That Scar

“Starshadow, hold on!”

Starshadow ran faster, weaving in and out of the buildings as she dashed back into town. Big Mac was hard on her hooves, and she didn’t dare try to look back in fear of tripping and falling, thus allowing her pursuer to catch her. No matter how hard she tried to lose him, Big Mac refused to let himself be shaken from her trail. She was impressed by his speed and hadn’t thought that a pony of his size and strength could move that quickly but he managed to prove her wrong by actually closing the distance between them little by little.

Seeing that she couldn’t shake him by running through town, Starshadow dashed back to her home and ran inside, slamming the door shut and locking it behind her. She heard Big Mac’s heavy hoofsteps grow louder and louder as he neared her home, and she expected the front door to be shattered open by the large pony. She held her breath and waited...

...and waited.

And waited.

The door exploding off its hinges, the sound of breaking wood, the violent shaking from the impact... none of that ever came. Starshadow took a few cautious steps towards the door and carefully listened to see if Big Mac was still outside. All she heard was the heavy panting of Big Mac as he caught his breath, followed by a light knocking on her door. She jumped back in fright at the knock, but quickly regained her composure as she realized that Big Mac wasn’t trying to smash down her door.

“Starshadow? Ya in there?” he called out. Starshadow sat down in front of the door, still crying as she tried to figure out what to do now. Should she barricade herself inside and wait until Big Mac left? Should she try and sneak out the back? Or should she open the door and let the large stallion confront her? Big Mac knocked and called out to her again. “Can we talk? Please?” he asked her calmly.

Starshadow sat down in front of the door and wiped the tears from her eyes. “Leave me alone. Please... go back to your family. You don’t ever have to see me again.” she said to him.

Big Mac ignored her pleas and knocked again. “Starshadow, open the door. I promise, no hollerin or yellin. I just wanna talk.” he said calmly.

“You promise?” she asked him.

“Eeyup.”

Starshadow slowly stood up and placed her hoof on the lock. Her leg trembled slightly as she thought about what she was about to do. ‘Maybe he’s telling the truth... maybe he just wants to talk.’ she thought. ‘Or... maybe it’s just a trick and he’s going to beat me.’

Everything in Starshadow’s mind told her to not open the door and to keep him locked out. She began to draw her hoof back, but the pain in her heart told her to open the door for him. Before she could stop herself she unlocked and opened the door, allowing it to swing open. She backed away as the large stallion entered her home, but in her fear she felt her rear legs give out. Now sitting upright and vulnerable to him, she shut her eyes and lowered her head, preparing herself for whatever punishment Big Mac was prepared to inflict upon her. Once again the seconds ticked by without anything happening, and she finally dared to peek to see if Big Mac was just waiting to hit her once she opened her eyes. She was shocked to see Big Mac simply sitting down in front of her, looking at her in confusion and worry. No hoof was raised against her, no expression of hate, anger, or frustration was present on his face. Instead he just looked at her, and Starshadow began to break down again.

“What? What do you want?” she cried hysterically. “Just... do what you’re going to do and let me be! I didn’t mean to hurt your sisters and tear your family apart, I swear. I’m sorry. I’m sorry...!”

What she felt next was a surprise to her. She had expected to feel Big Mac strike her, or at the very least slap her across the face. Instead, she found herself being held once again against his large frame in a compassionate hug. The gentle treatment caused her to cry harder as her emotions became thoroughly confused by Big Mac’s actions. She wrapped her hooves around his body and squeezed hard, partially hoping that she would squeeze him too tightly and he would hurt her in vengeance. Her attempts to right her feelings were once again proven futile as she came nowhere close to hurting the big stallion, and all she could do was finish her crying in his embrace.

As soon as Big Mac felt her calm down enough to try talking he loosened his hold on her and wiped away a few tears she still had on her face. “I just wanna talk, I swear.” he said to her again.

Starshadow nodded and took a few more deep breaths to calm herself. “Okay.” she said calmly.

Big Mac smiled and nodded. “That’s better. So what got ya so upset back there?” he asked her. “I know lil Apple Bloom and her friends can be aggravatin’ at times...”

“No! It... it’s not their fault, it was mine.” Starshadow interjected. “I overreacted. They just asked me a simple question.”

She had hoped that her answer would be enough, but Big Mac of course wanted to know more. “What’d they ask ya?” Starshadow didn’t answer, instead shutting her eyes tightly but Big Mac had a fairly strong hunch on what the fillies had asked her. “It was about your cutie mark, wasn’t it?”

Starshadow felt something in her heart break. She quickly shook her head no and hoped that Big Mac would believe her answer, but of course he saw right through her thinly veiled attempt. She stood up and took a step backwards away from him, afraid that he would keep on pressing her for an answer. He stood up also and reached out to her. “Starshadow, please, I want to help. I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t curious about what happened...” he said as he made an attempt to gently touch her scarred cutie mark to show that he cared. Starshadow watched in slow motion as he closed the distance between his hoof and her body. A foot... six inches... four inches... an inch...

Big Mac’s hoof finally connected with her cutie mark, causing Starshadow to react automatically. With the speed to even make Rainbow Dash jealous, Starshadow clenched her eyes shut and reared up on her hind legs, her front hooves quickly lashing out at Big Mac’s exposed head.

Had Big Mac thought that Starshadow attacking him was even remotely possible he may have had enough warning to block her attack, or at least dodge it enough so she hit some other part of his body. However, the attack came as a complete surprise to him and he never even saw her hooves rushing towards his head. Both of her hooves hit him in the side of his head with a surprising amount of force for a pony her size and he toppled over. Big Mac hit the ground with a heavy thud and Starshadow recoiled in horror at what she had done. “Big Mac!” she shouted out, rushing over to him.

Big Mac slowly opened his eyes and found himself looking up at an unfamiliar ceiling. The side of his head was throbbing where Starshadow had hit him, but the pain was much duller than he expected. It took a few moments for him to realize why; somepony was holding a bag of ice against his head.

“Oh, you’re awake...” a soft voice said. Big Mac looked to one side and saw that his head was resting on Starshadow’s lap. She looked down at him with concern and regret in her eyes, but she managed to put on a weak smile. “How are you feeling?” she asked him.

Big Mac smiled back up at her. “As long as you don’t tell nopony that you got the better of me, I’ll be fine.” he said, letting out a small chuckle. He had hoped that his little joke would help ease the tension and lighten Starshadow’s mood, but to his dismay his attempt didn’t work.

Starshadow’s eyes began welling with tears again. “I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry.” she sobbed. Big Mac sat up in worry, ignoring the dizzy sensation that suddenly set in. He steadied himself by placing a hoof on the ground as his other front leg reached up and gently touched Starshadow’s shoulder. His touch didn’t seem to calm Starshadow down at all as she continued to let her emotions run wild, and all she said was “I’m sorry” over and over.

“Starshadow, please, it’s okay. You don’ have to cry no more.” Big Mac pleaded with her, but he was unable to calm her. He couldn’t stand seeing her this upset and out of instinct he drew her in and lightly kissed her. He expected her to push him away, or maybe even slap him again, but what he wasn’t expecting was her actual reaction... she grabbed him and pulled him tightly against her, forcefully kissing back with surprising aggression.

She was prepared for him to do what every other stallion had done to her in recent memory; they would take advantage of her emotional state and overpower her both physically and mentally, breaking her down and taking advantage of her weakness and vulnerability. She was used to it, she expected it, she needed it. But she didn’t get it. Instead, Big Mac pulled her back slightly, just enough so he could gently touch her lips with his. He thought his actions would soothe her but it only made her more hysterical. She broke away and groveled at his hooves, unable to look up at him. “Why? Why are you being so nice to me?” she asked him. “Why can’t you just hurt me already? What is it you want from me?”

“I want you to talk to me. Something is botherin’ ya, and I’m going nowhere until ya tell me what’s going on.” he said. “Look, I know Applejack is a tough mare to get along with and all, but she was just protectin’ Apple Bloom. I know she and her friends can be... troublesome, at times, but there’s something deeper, and I’m guessin’ that it has something to do with, well, that.” He pointed at her flank, more specifically her cutie mark, and she knew exactly what he meant without even looking.

She remained frozen in place as Big Mac stepped back slightly and helped her back to her hooves. “I don’ know what’s happened to ya in the past, but it’s still hurtin you. It’s obvious you haven’t told nopony ‘bout what you’ve been through, but it doesn’ seem to be doing any good. I don’ like seein’ you hurtin’ like this. I want to help ya.”

Starshadow shook her head no immediately. “Y-you can’t... nopony can.” she said, but Big Mac wasn’t taking no for an answer. He stepped up and brought his face almost right up to hers.

“Let me try.” he said intently. “You never know unless you try. Trust me, I won’t hurt you. I love you. Let me help you.”

Starshadow’s emotions were all over, confusing her and slightly scaring her. Those three certain words were causing the most confusion for her; I love you. She had heard those words said to her so many times, but it was always after being used by a group of stallions who used her body for their own pleasure or during a rough session by one of her prior Masters. But hearing those words from Big Mac was different. It was almost like he was sincere, like he truly meant what he said. Her past experiences of being hurt and betrayed lingered in her head, but that small gut feeling to tell him what was hurting her began to slowly grow. She looked into his eyes to see if she could detect any malice or insincerity, but all she could see was genuine concern and worry.

Something gave way inside of Starshadow. She had never told anypony outside her immediate family how she had gotten her scars. Anypony who brought up her cutie mark and scars got either the cold shoulder from her or a powerful kick. But something made her compelled to tell Big Mac what had happened to her, all those years ago...

It was another morning like any other. Starshadow awoke just as the bright sun was beginning to rise on the horizon and lighten the grand city of Canterlot. She hopped out of bed and left her bedroom, making her way down the large hallway of her father’s estate. As she passed the room next to hers, she stopped momentarily at the closed door and sighed sadly. The room belonged to her older sister and best friend Starsong, but she had been whisked away to attend some prestigious school of music to train her voice and to one day become a world-famous singer. Stuck perhaps forever in the prison she called home, Starshadow continued her walk down the hall. Despite her acute intelligence, there was no hope for her to attend any school as her father wanted her home-schooled, thus keeping her locked away and out of sight from the public.

Starshadow made her way to the large kitchen to make herself breakfast. It puzzled her family why she never had the servants her father employed to make her meals, but since her father wanted nothing to do with her due to her wings she decided to not accept any help from the poor ponies he employed. Her mother Silver Veil had taught her how to cook and follow relatively easy recipes so even a young filly like her could cook for herself. Despite being a pegasus, she had never even attempted to fly as her father had made it clear that her being different from the rest of her family was an embarrassment, so the servants kept everything that Starshadow would need to use close to the ground as to be within reach for her.

As she entered the kitchen she saw that her least favorite pony was already there; her father, Polaris. He was berating one of the servants for some mistake last night and was threatening to have him fired. Starshadow was disappointed that she wasn’t up before him as she preferred to eat breakfast and return to her room before he even got up, but there was nothing she could do now. She passed her father, ignoring his presence as she expected him to ignore hers like he always did. He cast a quick glance at her, but took a quick double take as something caught his attention, and Starshadow froze as she heard him speak to her for the first time in ages.

“Your mark...” he said. Those words were burned into her memory. The two words that changed her life forever.

She turned and looked down at her flank and gasped. Somehow, in the middle of the night, her cutie mark appeared. The green, blue, and red aurora that made up the background of her cutie mark was shared by every member of her family, but the image that had appeared as the foreground was a complete shock to her. It was a simple, narrow four-pointed star, but to her family it was more than just a simple star. The star and aurora combination was the family crest, and it had somehow appeared on her flank, despite her being so different from the rest of her family. She gasped as she found herself being lifted by his magic and swept over to him as he inspected her cutie mark closely. Verifying that it was real and he wasn’t hallucinating, he put her down and ordered the almost-terminated servant to round up the rest of the family immediately, and her father smiled at her for the first time in her life.

It wasn’t just her mother who was called over; all of her father’s relatives that were close enough to the main family were summoned to her home. While only the members of the main family had it as part of their cutie mark, everypony present sported some symbol of the tri-colored aurora on their clothes or body. All of them stared at her and her mark; a murmur passed through the crown as they tried to decide whether her cutie mark was a miracle or some sort of sick joke. Everypony in the room was a unicorn; everypony except her. She already felt different enough being the only pegasus ever born into the prestigious Star family, but now they all had something else to isolate her. Her father was talking about her proudly and with enthusiasm she had never heard before, but it only sickened her.

Hours later once everypony had left to return to their homes, Polaris ushered her into his private office, a room she had never once before seen the inside of. There, he handed her one of his family’s greatest treasures; an old tome that had been handed down from generation to generation, supposedly dating back to the family’s oldest ancestors. Adorned on the cover was the family seal, her cutie mark. Polaris told her that only the bearer of the family crest was allowed to see what was written inside the old tome, and she was not to leave his study until she had read everything and fulfilled her destiny to bring their family to providence. Without waiting any longer, he left the study and slammed the doors shut, leaving her alone once again.

Starshadow immediately shoved the tome to one side of the desk and buried her head in her hooves. She didn’t want any of this. To go from the family’s dirty secret and outcast to its apparent savior so suddenly... she hated it! She wanted nothing to do with the family that had never before that day seen her as anything but a burden…

She looked at the large mirror that adorned one of the walls and slowly walked towards it. She turned her body and stared at the accursed mark that now permanently branded her and felt absolutely sickened by the sight. An idea suddenly popped into her head. A terrible idea, but in her current emotional state she saw no other alternative. She snuck back down to the kitchen and retrieved one of the large carving knives from a drawer and quickly dashed back to her room. She looked into the full length mirror in her room and took one last look at her cutie mark. ‘This is all you will ever be, Starshadow!’ she imagined her reflection spitting venomously at her. ‘The only thing you will ever be good for is for being born a Star!’

“No! I won’t accept this! I will never accept this!” Starshadow yelled back at her reflection. Taking the knife in her hooves, she positioned the tip of the knife at one of the corners of her cutie mark and braced herself for the pain she was about to experience. Summoning enough bravery, she thrust the knife into her own flesh and forced the blade down, ripping her skin and mutilating her cutie mark. She bit down on her lip to keep from crying out in pain and alerting her family of what she was doing, and before she could chicken out she dug the knife into her flank yet again, cutting diagonally again and creating a bloody ‘X’ across her new mark.

She dropped the knife and collapsed on the ground, now biting her hoof to keep from crying out. Blood dripped from her body and onto the floor, but she soon recollected herself as she was only half way done. She whimpered as she rolled over, her broken skin rubbing painfully against the floor as she exposed her untouched cutie mark. She shakily picked up the blood covered knife and took a deep breath before once again creating a cut across her cutie mark. She let out a small cry as the knife cut her for the third time, but for some reason it wasn’t just pain she was feeling. There was another sensation she was feeling, but she couldn’t identify what it was just yet...

Ignoring her slight confusion, she took a few ragged breaths before making the final cut across her cutie mark. The pain caused her to cut herself slower than all the other cuts, and her rear legs were twitching in agony. Still, she managed to finish her second ‘X’ before the pain of what she had done caused her to lose the grip on the knife. The blood covered knife fell to the ground with a clatter and Starshadow couldn’t hold in her pain anymore. She let out a loud cry as she rolled on the floor in pain, the twin ‘X’s burning like fire as blood continued to seep out of her wounds. The sounds of rushing hoofsteps grew louder and louder, and her door swung open moments later as her mother rushed in. Silver Veil let out a shriek of horror as she saw her youngest daughter bleeding out on the floor and crying hysterically. A servant poked his head around the doorway and quickly scampered off when Silver Veil yelled at him to get bandages. She quickly turned her attention back to Starshadow and began to control the bleeding by casting a healing spell over her wounds. The servant returned in record time and helped Silver Veil by bandaging Starshadow’s wounds. Despite her clumsy handling, the filly had cut herself surprisingly deep; even with her skill, it took Silver Veil and the servant almost an hour to finally completely close up the wounds and stop the bleeding.

Silver Veil was shocked that her daughter would do such a thing, and once Starshadow finally calmed down enough she intended to ask exactly what had happened. Before she got the chance however a cold presence seemed to dominate the room. Starshadow found herself wrapped in the same magical hold as she had been earlier that day, but this time she was jerked over to where her father stood, his smiling face from before replaced with pure rage. He didn’t say anything, but he didn’t need to. His glare and snarl said enough.

Big Mac was stunned. He didn’t expect her wounds were self inflicted, nor that her family cared for her only because of her cutie mark. He understood better why Starshadow had snapped at Apple Bloom when she asked her about the scars, and he would have to have a talk with his sisters about why Starshadow did what she did. Starshadow wiped the tears from her eyes with a trembling hoof and sighed. “Now you know.” she said as she wrapped up her story.

Big Mac wasn’t sure what to say, so he gently embraced her and held her to comfort her. He and his family had always been close, always able to tell each other of any problems or troubles they had, and he couldn’t imagine being part of a family like hers, especially having a father like Polaris. He wanted to help her. He wanted to be the one to save Starshadow from her past and make sure she never had to experience such pain ever again. He glanced out the window and saw that it was already late afternoon and the sun would be setting. An idea popped into his head and he turned back to Starshadow. “Come with me, I wanna show ya something.” he said.

Starshadow nodded and wordlessly followed him back outside towards Sweet Apple Acres. She was terrified that he was taking her back to his house to see his sister, but her fears were put at ease when he headed away from the barn and took her deep into the apple orchard. She wasn’t sure where he was taking her, and as the sun finally set and the orchard began to darken she wondered if he was lost due to the kick in the head he had received earlier. However, her worries and concerns were soon put to rest.

Big Mac stopped at a clearing and let Starshadow take in the sight before her. In front of her was a small pond, the surface of the water completely still and reflecting the crescent moon and twinkling stars in the new night sky. The soft chirp of crickets could be heard, and the soft glow of dozens of fireflies dancing in the air created a mesmerizing light show. She walked towards the pond and saw her reflection in the calm water, dipping the tip of her hoof into the water to create a small group of ripples. “It’s beautiful.” she said, turning back to Big Mac. “Why’d you bring me here?”

“I know you’ve been hurt before, but I wanted to show ya that not everypony is out to hurt you.” he said. “I don’t want anything bad to happen to ya, and I know ya just moved in to Vinyl’s place, but... maybe you’d like to come live with me?”

Starshadow was taken aback by his sudden offer. “W-what? You want me... with you... I want to say yes... but I couldn’t! There’s no way Applejack would allow that.” she stammered.

“Don’t worry none about her, she has no say in who I want to be with.” he said.

Starshadow shook her head again. “But why? Why do you want me with you?” she asked him.

Big Mac couldn’t bottle up his feelings anymore. “Because I love you.” he said. Both ponies found themselves being drawn once again to one another and kissed passionately, his strong hoof wrapping around her smaller body and drawing her closer to him. Starshadow felt her legs begin to buckle but she somehow managed to stay on her hooves and let herself be taken in by Big Mac’s advances. As they continued their kiss Big Mac guided Starshadow to lay down next to him on the soft grass, holding her against him and caressing her body all over. The red stallion began to reposition himself and he was soon kneeling over her, and with one last kiss he finally parted lips with her. Starshadow looked at him in confusion as he seemed to draw away from her, but he stopped as his head was mere inches away from her wet crotch.

“B-Big Mac, you’re not g-going t-” she began to say, but her question was quickly replaced by a long, soft moan. She arched her back as his mouth made contact with her mound and his tongue began lapping at her soaking wet pussy, licking her entire slit and flicking her sensitive clit before he repeated the process over and over again. His licking remained steady yet forceful, and occasionally he would let his tongue dip ever so slightly into her throbbing hole. His technique was good... too good, and she tried to remind herself to ask him later on just how he had gotten so good at eating out a mare. His steady pace caused her orgasm to take longer than usual to build up, but when she began to get close to losing control she could feel that it was going to be a big one.

“B-B-Big Mac... I’m g-gon-gonna...” she gasped in between licks. Either he didn’t hear her or he was ignoring her pleas because his pace didn’t change at all. “Oh... oh bucking Luna...” she gasped as she dug a hoof into the ground in desperation.

Deciding that enough was enough, Big Mac covered her entire mound with his mouth and sucked hard on where her engorged clit lie. The sensation for Starshadow was like a cannon going off, and her back arched once more and her hindlegs spasmed violently as she came. Her pussy clenched tightly and a gush of her fluids began pouring out from her tight hole, soaking part of Big Mac’s face and the grass below her. Big Mac continued sucking on her clit for a few more seconds, wanting Starshadow to feel nothing but pleasure. When he finally released her clit from his mouth she was still cumming, and before her orgasm could end he quickly moved back up and positioned his erection at her love hole.

Starshadow thought her orgasm was finally done, but just as it was about to end she felt Big Mac begin pushing his large member once again into her body. He closed his eyes and concentrated on the sensation of her still twitching pussy giving way to his invading member, taking his time to enter her. Starshadow couldn’t stand it anymore; his technique was driving her crazy, and as she finally felt him bottom out inside of her she braced herself in anticipation of him beginning to fuck her as hard as he could, like he did before. However, his strokes were all slow and gentle, not a single one being anywhere near forceful. Starshadow wasn’t sure what was going on; she had never been taken like this. Nopony had ever been this gentle with her. She tried to encourage him to rut her harder by thrusting her hips up to his, but Big Mac refused to give in and kept his slow, steady pace. Giving up, Starshadow closed her eyes and tried to learn to like this new sensation she was feeling. She was feeling good, but not like all the other times she had mated with another pony. This time, there was no pain at all. There were no mind games. There was no line of countless ponies waiting to use her body next. It was just her and Big Mac, alone in the night, making love together without a care in the world.

Big Mac continued to gently slide in and out of her pussy until he felt himself beginning to get close himself. He wanted to slam his cock into her small body as hard as he could and pump her full of his seed, but he quelled the urge to do so and maintained the willpower to treat her gently. Starshadow too was getting close to her own release. It was building up just like her previous one; slowly and gently, and by the time it hit her it surprised her. It was nowhere near as violent or powerful as some of her other climaxes, but it was the best orgasm she had ever had. Her body shuddered under his as she came and she wrapped her hind legs around his body, pulling him deeper into her and she finally felt his warm seed begin to flood her hole. He didn’t ram his cock into her and smash his tip against her cervix, he didn’t pull painfully on her mane and force her to lick his cock clean after... he simply let his cock slide into her love hole one last time before pumping his seed into her womb and warming her from the inside.

Though neither pony was breathing hard at all, they both remained in place and didn’t want to move. The air around them became chilly from the night air, but Starshadow was warm enough thanks to Big Mac’s body over her and his cum inside of her. Big Mac leaned in for one final long, passionate kiss as his cock became flaccid and eventually slipped out of her pussy, his cum leaking out onto the grass. He lay down next to her and held her against him, his strong hooves around her body causing her to feel safer than ever before. He brushed her mane lightly and couldn’t help but smile as her face was perfectly surrounded by the fireflies and the night sky.

“I really do love you, Starshadow.” Big Mac said softly to her.

“I love you too.” she replied.

That Sibling 'Love'

Applejack normally woke up about an hour before the sun rose, but today she was up even earlier. The clock on her wall showed it was just mere minutes past 3 AM, far too early for her to be up, especially since she didn’t get to sleep until well past midnight. But she couldn’t sleep any longer, and she bounded out of bed and made her way downstairs to the kitchen.

She prepared a light breakfast for herself and as she slowly ate she kept on glancing out the window and to the entrance to the farm. After returning to the farm and convincing Apple Bloom that she had done nothing wrong, she had sent her sister and her friends off to play as she busied herself with her chores until Big Mac returned. However, the minutes turned in to hours, and once night fell Applejack began to become concerned. She wasn’t afraid that Big Mac was in trouble or anything like that; not even the average timberwolf could stand up to her big brother. What she was afraid of was that slutty pegasus corrupting her brother and tearing their family apart. Just the thought of that day when she had stumbled upon her brother and that pegasus slut fucking in the orchard almost caused her blood to boil, and it took almost all of her willpower to stop from smashing the nearest object into tiny pieces.

By the time she finished her food and had cleaned up the kitchen it was 3:30. With over two and a half hours left before she could start her day working in the orchard, she decided to head to the barn and reorganize some of the tools that she had repaired last week. She left her house and made her way to the large red barn, pausing momentarily at the front gate and sighing as there was still no sign of Big Mac. She muttered a few words about Starshadow that would make even Thunderlane blush under her breath and continued over to the barn.

Reaching the side door she saw that there was the faint glow of a lantern peeking out from under the door, and she made a mental note to have a talk with Apple Bloom about making sure every lantern was put out before she left the barn. As she approached the barn to turn out the lantern herself however she heard somepony inside the barn. She smiled as she recognized the voice as Big Mac’s, figuring from the sound of his heavy grunting that her brother had returned home and had gone straight to work on the cart that had broken earlier that week. However, when she poked her head in from the side entrance alcove her smile quickly turned into an angry scowl.

Big Mac was indeed in the barn, but he was not alone. The pegasus mare from before was with him, and Applejack grew red with anger as she saw that they were once again becoming intimate with each other. She gritted her teeth as she saw her brother on his back on a pile of hay and moaning as Starshadow sucked on his cock. It was clear that the two ponies had been busy in the barn for quite some time as Applejack could see small trickles of cum slipping down Starshadow’s leg and onto the ground. Despite hating the show Applejack couldn’t force herself to look away. As Big Mac finally reached his climax Starshadow let his cock slide free from between her lips and opened her mouth. As his dick erupted his cum shot all over her face, some of it making it into her mouth but the majority of his seed wound up covering her face and muzzle. She quickly lapped up the small amounts of jizz left on his cock before wiping most of the white fluid off of her face and licking it off of her hoof. Finished cleaning herself up as best she could, Starshadow cuddled up next to Big Mac and rested her head on his brawny chest.

“I love you.” Big Mac told her, kissing the pegasus on her forehead. Applejack’s heart twisted painfully when she heard him say that to her, but her pain grew worse as she heard them continue talking. “Ya sure you don’t wanna move in here?”

Starshadow sighed. “I want to, I really do. But I promised Vinyl that I would stay at her house and keep it tidy for her. Besides, I don’t think Applejack would allow me to stay here with you.”

“Don’ worry about her.” Big Mac told her. “She just tends to be a bit protective of her family, that’s all. Once she gets to know ya it’ll all be okay.”

Starshadow looked unsure about his optimism. “I don’t know, I think she hates me.” she said.

Big Mac laughed. “I don’ think she’s capable of hatin’ anypony. She even forgave these two twin brother unicorns that had tried to run us outta business when they came by last cider season to buy a barrel for themselves.”

“If you say so.” Starshadow said, still a little hesitant to believe him.

Big Mac noticed her worry and kissed her again. “Really, don’t worry. She’ll warm up to ya soon enough. ‘Sides, she don’t have a say when I choose my special somepony.” he reassured her, looking into her eyes.

Starshadow smiled. “I’m... your special somepony?” she asked as her heart seemed to flutter.

“Eeyup.”

The two ponies once again moved closer to each other to share a passionate kiss, but their intimate moment was interrupted as they heard one of the barn doors slam shut. It wasn’t the large barn doors at the front, it was the smaller side door. Big Mac got up and quickly trotted over to the door and opened it just in time to see Applejack running into the orchard. He turned back to Starshadow with an apologetic face. “I’m sorry, I...”

Starshadow nodded to him. “It’s okay, go.” she said. “I’ll clean up here while you’re gone.”

“I’ll meet ya back here.” Big Mac said before dashing off after Applejack. Starshadow remained lying on the pile of hay, her body a little sore from the long night of rutting. She rolled over to the spot that Big Mac had occupied and smiled as she felt his lingering warmth. Closing her eyes, Starshadow let sleep finally overcome her, hoping that Big Mac could catch up to his sister and help set things right.

The loud slam of a door woke Starshadow up from her short sleep. As she slowly opened her eyes she saw the silhouette of somepony standing by the doors, but it wasn’t Big Mac. A loud THUMP sounded as the pony kicked over a large wooden beam, and Starshadow’s eyes snapped all the way open just in time to see the wooden beam fall across two brackets on each door, locking the doors shut. She looked over to see who was now locked in the barn with her, and she gulped as she saw an angry orange earth pony wearing a familiar stetson hat. Starshadow glanced over at the side door that Big Mac had left through, but Applejack had already thought of that. “Ain’t no use tryin’ that there door, ah already locked it.” she growled.

Starshadow gulped as Applejack walked towards her with a scowl on her face. “Applejack, I...” she tried to say.

Applejack slammed her powerful hind legs into a nearby barrel, shattering the wooden barrel like it was made of glass. “Shut yer yapper! Ya’ll are here ta listen to me!” she yelled out.

Starshadow shrunk back in fear as Applejack approached her and threw her hat aside. “Listen here ya hussy, ah don’ know watcha want with mah big brother, but ya can’t have him. He ain’t interested in ya or whatever it is ya’ll are tellin’ him to trick him. So why dontcha pack up and leave? It’ll be best for ya both if ya do.”

Starshadow defiantly shook her head no, but as Applejack growled in disapproval she quickly rethought her decision to try to stand up to the angry mare. “W-why don’t you want me to be with him? What did I do?” Starshadow asked meekly.

“Wha’ in tarnation do ya think?” Applejack yelled at her. “Ya think ya can jes’ come in here an’ try ta move in and split mah family apart! Ya think ya’ll are better than us and can take Big Mac away from us? Ah ain’t gonna let ya do that!”

“I’m not trying to do any of that! I’m not trying to split up your family, I pomise!” Starshadow pleaded to her as she continued to back away, eventually finding herself in the corner of the barn.

“Shut up, jus’ shut up! Ah’ve had enough of your excuses and lies!” Applejack shouted. “Ya got two choices. Either ya leave righ’ now and never come near mah brother again or ya fight me righ’ here, righ’ now!”

Starshadow didn’t want to give up Big Mac, despite her confusing emotions. But pegasi weren’t well known for their physical strength and she knew that she wasn’t a strong pony by any stretch of the imagination; there was absolutely no way she could survive, much less win a fight against the frighteningly powerful earth pony. “Please, Applejack, don’t...” she begged.

Applejack thrust her hoof forward threateningly, stopping just short of Starshadow’s muzzle. “Choose.” she growled angrily, not giving her any other options.

Cornered and helpless, Starshadow cowered as far as she could away from Applejack; she didn’t understand what the other mare was accusing her about, trying to break up her family or any of that, but she was sure that the farm pony meant to kill her if she tried to fight back... Tears quickly came to her eyes as she gave her answer. “I’ll... I’ll leave.” she said solemnly, not daring to meet the other mare’s glare.

Applejack was slightly surprised by Starshadow’s immediate submission but was more than happy with the answer. “Good. Now git.” she said. Applejack went over to the main doors and seemingly effortlessly lifted the wooden beam back up to its original position, unlocking the doors. She swung one of the doors open and pointed her hoof towards Ponyville. What she didn’t see in her haste to be done with the confrontation was that somepony was standing in the doorway with an extremely angry expression on their face.

“Ah don’ ever wanna see ya agin, ya skank! Understand? Ah don’... oh.” Applejack began to yell before she finally noticed who was standing mere inches away from the door. Applejack gulped as she knew that she was in big, big trouble, and she had been caught red-hoofed.

Granny Smith entered the barn and slowly made her way to where Starshadow sat crying on the ground. The elderly pony wiped away the small pony’s tears and offered her a compassionate hug. “There, there, young’un, no need fer them tears. Ya’ll have been through enough here. Go on inside, Apple Bloom’ll take yer up to Big Mac’s room an’ ya can wait fer him there. I need to have a lil talk with AJ here.” she said.

Nodding in understanding, Starshadow stood and slowly followed Granny Smith out of the barn where she saw Apple Bloom waving her to her by the house. Granny Smith watched as the two entered the house before she turned her attention to her granddaughter.

Applejack’s face was that of worry now. “Granny, ah can explain.” she said.

“Oh, can yer? This outta be good.” Granny Smith said, eyeing Applejack suspiciously.

“W-well... there’s, um...” Applejack stuttered, trying to think of a good excuse as to why the pegasus should not see Big Mac, but no valid reasons came to mind.

Granny Smith shook her head sadly. “Applejack, ah thought we had left this all in the past. Ya can’t keep on chasin’ away every mare that Big Mac hangs out with.”

“W-what are ya talkin about? Ah’m over that, that ain’t what ah’m tryin ta do!” Applejack said defensively, but both ponies knew that her words were all lies.

Granny Smith walked up to her and placed a hoof on her shoulder. “AJ, ya gotta letcher big brother find love. If he wants ter have her as his special somepony, it ain’t your place to keep ‘em apart.”

A wave of emotions flashed across Applejack’s features at this. The proud mare tried to keep herself together, but her grandmother’s kind, sympathetic hoof finally broke her will. Her legs gave out under her and she collapsed onto the ground crying. “It... it ain’t fair! Why does she get ‘ter be happy with him? He’s mah brother! He was mine first! She can’t jus’ move in an’ take him from me!”

Granny Smith couldn’t do anything but wait for Applejack to calm down. She sighed, depressed that her granddaughter wasn’t over the incident that occurred many years ago. She had tried everything she knew how to help Applejack but it clearly wasn’t enough. Maybe now was the time to finally tell Big Mac and get him involved in this issue. Well, more involved...

Far over in Canterlot, one of the large mansions next door to Celestia’s castle was beginning to come to life. The servants began their daily routines, getting everything ready for the two ponies that they served. As the mare of the house came out of her room and walked through the house she greeted each of the servants and made small talk with them. But when her husband made his presence known, the air became cold and silence fell around him. Each servant bowed to him as he passed and those actively serving his needs kept absolutely silent, even when carrying out his commands. Even his wife kept silent around him, but for somewhat different reasons.

After breakfast, the intimidating stallion made his way to his study. As he walked into his private sanctuary he cast a glance at the stained glass window that dominated the wall behind his desk. The window was mostly a combination of red, green, and blue, and a white four pointed star dominated the middle of the glass. The design of the first three colors decorated the stallion’s flank, but instead of a star on his flank, he had twin crossed swords as his cutie mark.

Settling in at his desk, he looked down at the paperwork he had to complete today. He liked the other part of his job better; training Celestia’s Royal Guards in the art of sword mastery. Framing the doorway were the two custom made swords he used to fight, but his fighting style used a total of three. His technique was one that never failed him; he would wear down his opponent with a sustained attack with the two physical swords, and once he had the upper hoof he would conjure a third sword made of pure magical energy to overwhelm their defenses and strike down his opponents. Despite never being a guard himself, his prowess was known all over Equestria, and Princess Celestia had personally picked him, Polaris, to lead the training of the ponies responsible for protecting her and her lands.

A knock at his study door sounded, and without looking up from his work he commanded whoever had knocked to enter. A pony clad in a black cloak entered his study, walking in front of Polaris and bowing. Polaris glanced up momentarily before returning to his papers. “Report your findings, Darkstalker.” he said without looking back up.

The pony removed his hood, exposing his dark red mane and coat and dull gray eyes. His cutie mark was hidden by his cloak, though even if he didn’t have his cloak on his cutie mark was all but impossible to see due to the thick ink he and all of Polaris’s agents used to conceal their true colors. “The apartment in Cloudsdale is now vacant.” he reported. “The landlord says she moved out a few days ago, but he didn’t know where she went to.”

Polaris was furious, but his face and body didn’t betray even a hint of his mood. “I see. Very well, you know your standing orders; rendezvous with the rest of your team and continue your investigation. Report back when you find out more information.” he demanded.

Darkstalker nodded and put his hood back on before leaving the room. Once the door was shut Polaris left his desk and walked to the far side of the room where the sacred family tome lay behind glass. He stared down at the priceless family heirloom and gritted his teeth angrily. “You will not rob this family of its rightful place and destiny.” he said. “I will find you, and you will make this family immortal!”

Starshadow felt a chill run down her spine as she waited in Big Mac’s room. She wasn’t sure why, and thankfully the feeling of dread disappeared just as quickly as it had appeared. Besides, she had enough to worry about right now. Apple Bloom had led her to Big Mac’s room, and on the way upstairs the small earth pony apologized to her for causing her to become so upset. Apple Bloom’s apology made Starshadow feel horrible for yelling at the young filly and her friends, and before Apple Bloom ran off to go get ready for school she too apologized. Both ponies shared a hug to show their mutual feelings of regret for the events that occurred in the past and promised each other that they would start over starting now. Starshadow was happy that she had made amends with one of Big Mac’s sisters but wished she could befriend Applejack, or at least that the mare would stop trying to attack her.

She sat alone in Big Mac’s room, waiting for the red stallion to come back. It took over an hour, but he finally returned, running upstairs and embracing Starshadow as soon as he saw her. “Sorry ‘bout the wait. Had to talk to Granny Smith downstairs.”

Starshadow looked at Big Mac with uncertainty. “She hates me, doesn’t she?” she asked him.

Big Mac sat down on his bed and beckoned Starshadow to sit with him. “There’s something ya need to know. It’s why Applejack is actin’ the way she is. It’s... kinda mah fault.” Starshadow slowly took the offered place at his side, her eyes reflecting the fear and confusion in her mind; the stallion sighed deeply, his own thoughts clouded with fear. He had no idea how she would react to what he was about to share with her. It certainly wasn’t something he himself wanted to think about, especially now, having heard the whole story from Granny Smith, and part of him worried that when she knew she would reject him and his family. Still, she had been brave for him just the day before when she told him about her scared cutie marks; at the very least he owed her the same. He would tell her straight, no matter what came of it...

Big Mac took a deep breath before he finally began. “Back a few years, Applejack an’ I were here alone for a week or so while Granny Smith an’ Apple Bloom were visitin’ our relatives in the city. It was that time fer her to go in heat, though she an’ I didn’ know it until it was too late. She was desperate for release but I couldn’ go all the way with my sis, so I started with just helpin’ her get off with my hoof. Soon it wasn’t enough for her, so I had to resort to using my mouth.” A blush crept into his features as he recalled the events of that week, but he stoically pressed on with his story. “She wanted to go all tha way but I couldn’t allow her to. Thankfully her heat wore off an’ Granny Smith an’ Apple Bloom came home ‘fore it got that far, but the next few weeks Granny Smith caught Applejack sneakin’ around an’ followin’ me around town. She supposedly was chasin’ off mares who wanted to talk ta me an’ was plannin’ on jumpin’ me, but luckily Granny Smith was able to sit her down an’ talk some sense into her. She thought Applejack was fine after that, but I guess not.”

Silence followed for a while as Big Mac’s story sunk into Starshadow’s head. A lot of questions finally made sense; why Applejack had chased off Vinyl and herself so ferociously and why Applejack didn’t have any issue with her before when she was coming to talk to Big Mac about cider. “So, she doesn’t hate me because I’m not an earth pony?” she asked him.

“Course not. Some of her best friends are pegasi and unicorns.” Big Mac confirmed. “It makes sense to me, ‘splains why no mares have been talkin’ to me at all ‘sides business.”

A few more moments of silence followed. “So, what do we do now?” Starshadow asked. “I don’t want your sister to hate me forever. Well, unless you don’t want me with you since I’m a problem.”

Big Mac once again wrapped his hooves around her body. “Course I want you here with me,” he said, kissing her softly. “You’re my special somepony. Ain’t nopony gonna take you away from me. Granny Smith gave her a strong tongue lashin’ out in the barn, an’ when you’re ready AJ is gonna apologize to ya.”

Starshadow was happy that Applejack’s interference was likely coming to an end but she was still uneasy with the thought of talking to the powerful, hostile mare, let alone just being around her. “D-do we have to? Can’t I talk to her later?” she pleaded.

“I think we settle this as soon as possible. If you’re ready to go we can go down now.” Big Mac said. When Starshadow didn’t move, he gave her a gentle nudge. “C’mon now. I’m gonna be right there with ya so you don’ need to worry.”

Starshadow sighed and hung her head. “Yes, Master.” she said meekly as she turned and headed towards the door.

Big Mac followed her, somewhat puzzled by her reactions to everything that had just happened. That she seemed to have no problem with his previous incestuous relations with his sister was a huge relief, but her reaction just now was bothering him... He thought back to the first night he spent with her, and the next day in the orchard. She had called him ‘Master’ back then, just as she had just now. He wanted to stop her and ask her why she was calling him that, but he held his tongue, deciding that she had a big enough problem to deal with right now. Settling her dispute with Applejack came first, he could wait until later to ask her about her pet name for him.

That Apology

The walk back to the barn was made in complete silence. Before they reached the main door Starshadow glanced over at the side entrance and saw that the door was blocked by six massive wooden crates. There was absolutely no way that she could have budged even one of the boxes, and Starshadow silently thanked Celestia that Applejack hadn’t attacked her.

Big Mac reached the barn doors and held one open for Starshadow, and as she approached the entrance she could see Applejack sulking by the far wall of the barn. Starshadow stopped right before she entered the barn and looked at Big Mac with worry, but he gave her a reassuring gaze and a quick kiss, telling her that she had no need to worry. Together, the two lovers entered the barn and let the door swing closed for privacy. Applejack looked up and saw Starshadow and Big Mac enter, but quickly turned her head and looked away from them, turning slightly red in the face. Big Mac motioned Starshadow to sit across from his sister and he took up a position between them to mediate the talk.

“Now Starshadow, AJ, we’re just here to talk. No name callin’ or harrassin’ one another, okay?” Big Mac said.

Starshadow nodded silently while Applejack let out a huff but nodded also. Big Mac sighed in relief; he had been afraid that his sister would stubbornly try to back out, but for now she seemed okay. He did note though that neither mare would meet the other’s eyes. “Alrigh’, why don’t we start with you, AJ. I think it’s time ya come clean and tell her why ya were tryin’ to chase her away.”

Applejack glared at her brother. “That ain’t none of her business, Big Mac! That was supposed ta stay ‘tween me an’ Granny Smith. It’s bad ‘nough that she told ya, but ah ain’t gonna tell HER ‘bout that!” she argued.

Big Mac glared at Applejack. “You made it her business the second you tried chasin’ her away.” he pointed out.

Applejack opened her mouth to protest but quickly shut it as Big Mac continued to glare at her. “Fine.” she huffed in displeasure. She hesitantly turned towards Starshadow; the other mare flinched at the look on her face and quickly looked down at her own hooves. Applejack sighed and sat quietly for a moment. Eventually Starshadow tentatively met her gaze again and she finally began. “Big Mac an’ me... weh, uh... we had a bit of a intimate relationship a few years back. Ah was in heat and ah needed somepony ta help me. Big Mac here was the only stallion ah could go to, an’ ah guess ah just...” Applejack began to blush hard as she spoke. “Ah kinda latched on ta him after that. Ah know he’s mah brother an’ all that, but ah still have strong feelings for him. It... it ain’t fair that ah can’t be with him jus’ cuz he’s mah brother! Ah love him an’ he loves me, so why can’t ah be with him?”

Big Mac looked at her with some sympathy. “Sis, I love you too, but you know that you can’t be with me like that.” he said. “‘Sides, I got Starshadow now as my special somepony. Wouldn’ be fair to her if she had to share me with you.”

Starshadow softly mumbled something but neither Applejack or Big Mac could make out what she said. “What’d you say?” Big Mac asked her.

Starshadow averted her gaze and shyly scraped her hoof against the ground. “I... wouldn’t mind sharing... you... with her.” she hesitantly said.

Both Big Mac and Applejack were in shock. “Er, beg pardon?” Applejack asked her. Big Mac was too stunned to ask if he had heard Starshadow correctly.

Starshadow looked up at both of them and spoke, a bit more confidently this time. “I don’t mind if... you know, if Applejack wants to join us sometime.”

“Are ya serious?” Applejack all but shouted; Big Mac was too stunned to respond. Neither Apple sibling could believe what they were hearing; Big Mac couldn’t believe that Starshadow would be okay with him seeing both her and his own sister, but Applejack was secretly ecstatic that maybe her chance to be with her brother wasn’t quite over yet.

Big Mac finally found his voice. “W-what are you talkin’ about, Starshadow? I can’t have two special someponies.” he said.

“Why not?” Starshadow replied. “You can have as many mares as you wish to make you happy. It’s not my place to stop my Master from being happy and having as much pleasure as possible.”

“Hold on, what do you mean by that?” Big Mac asked. He needed to know why she kept on calling him ‘Master’ now, but Applejack interrupted his thoughts. She was ecstatic that Starshadow was willing to share Big Mac with her and completely missed the pegasus calling her brother ‘Master’.

“Y-ya really wanna share him?” Applejack asked in disbelief. “Seriously?”

Starshadow flinched at the other mare; even she was a little unsure of what she was offering to do and more than a little scared of how Applejack would react to it. But in the end, this was for Big Mac... “Of course. Anything to make him happy.” Starshadow said, taking a few cautious steps towards the confused mare. Both siblings stood still wondering what Starshadow was going to do. The small pegasus slowly approached Applejack and gulped, but there was no turning back now... Starshadow reached up and pulled Applejack’s head down and locked lips with her.

Big Mac forgot to breathe for a few seconds as he watched the scene unfolding in front of him. Starshadow closed her eyes and seemed to be enjoying it, but Applejack’s eyes were wide with surprise and uneasiness. The large stallion didn’t want to admit that he was starting to become aroused by what he was seeing, but before things could continue any further Applejack broke the kiss and staggered back, breathing heavily from panic. “S-sorry!” she yelled out as she sprinted for the door, running off to the house and dashing inside before Big Mac or Starshadow could stop her.

Starshadow watched her run away before she turned to Big Mac. “I’m sorry Master, I should have started slower. I’ll get her back for you.” she said before going off after Applejack.

Big Mac’s brain had frozen in complete shock by the last few minutes. He sat down hard on the ground, trying to make sense of everything that had just happened. He’d be lying if he didn’t also feel some attraction to Applejack, but she was his sister and there was no way that he could ever develop a real relationship with her without being shunned by all of Equestria. Plus he now had Starshadow, she was his special somepony. But not only did Applejack still have strong feelings for him but Starshadow seemed to be okay with the taboo thought of allowing AJ to join in their relationship. He wanted to go after both mares but he had to try to resolve the conflicting thoughts in his own head first.

Applejack slammed her bedroom door shut and tossed her hat on the floor. Jumping onto her bed, she buried her head into the pillow and let out a muffled scream of frustration. She was equally as confused as her brother was, as well as conflicted. She thought she was over her unnatural crush on her brother after her first talk with Granny Smith, but her confession today had proven otherwise. She also was extremely confused by Starshadow’s kiss. The thought of being with another mare had never crossed AJ’s mind before as homosexuality wasn’t quite tolerated within her family, but she found that she had enjoyed Starshadow’s kiss a little too much. She let a hoof stray down to her crotch and groaned with guilt as she felt that she had become quite wet from just the kiss.

Applejack heard her door slowly being opened, and she assumed that it was Apple Bloom. “Go ‘way, sis. Ah ain’t in the mood ta help ya’ll tryin’ ta get your cutie marks.” she said slightly muffled due to the pillow.

“Applejack, it’s me.” the pony said.

Applejack sat up quickly and looked over at Starshadow. “W-what d’ya want?” she asked her somewhat nervously. She hoped that the pegasus would stay by the door, but as Starshadow walked closer AJ felt her heart begin to race with anticipation.

The small pegasus leaned on the bed but she made no move to come any closer and spoke carefully. “Applejack, I didn’t mean to cause all this trouble. I know you’re probably as confused as I am right now, but... but I think we can both be happy with Master.” she said. “I don’t mind sharing him with you. I just want him to be happy, so if that means I have to share him, I’m okay with that.”

There was still one large question on Applejack’s mind. “That’s fine an’ all, but why in the heck didja kiss ME?” she asked.

Starshadow blushed but moved slightly closer. “Well, I figured that since you and I both love Master, maybe we could love each other too.” she explained.

Applejack shuffled away from the advancing mare, but she quickly found her back against the back wall of her room. Her face turned redder than the apples outside. “B-b-but we’re both mares!” she protested.

Starshadow climbed up and lie down next to Applejack and gently touched her mane. “And why does that matter?” she asked the nervous earth pony.

It was now Applejack’s turn to flinch away from the smaller mare. She couldn’t believe what was happening, but she knew she was quickly losing control of the situation. Despite herself, she couldn’t bring herself to pull away or push Starshadow away, and instead stared, transfixed by the other mare’s gaze. “Cuz... cuz it just’ ain’t right!” Applejack tried to reason. “Two mares can’t be together!”

“But we’d have Master with us, too.” Starshadow said, her face now mere inches from Applejack’s. “We’d both be with him, but that doesn’t mean we couldn’t love each other and put on a show for Master.”

“M-master? What’n the heck are ya talkin’ about?” Applejack asked completely flustered, feeling Starshadow’s breath on her muzzle. “An’ how the heck are we suppose to love each other for him?”

“Like this.” Starshadow whispered softly before once again softly kissing the orange mare. Applejack’s body tensed up immediately but she couldn’t help but notice how soft Starshadow’s lips were. Though she was extremely uncomfortable she didn’t make any move to back away or break the kiss, and even tried to relax herself to try to enjoy what was going on.

‘What’n tarnation am Ah doing?’ Applejack thought to herself. She couldn’t believe that she was kissing another mare on her own bed, but Starshadow did say that she was willing to share Big Mac with her...

Figuring that it was a small price to pay to be with her brother, Applejack tried kissing Starshadow back, still finding it awkward that she was kissing another mare but was trying to make the best of it. Starshadow remained patient with her new partner and gently stroked her mane with one hoof while slowly intertwining her legs with AJ’s. Starshadow’s leg slowly moved up and rubbed up against Applejack’s crotch, causing her to moan from the touch. The pegasus could feel how wet Applejack was becoming from the taboo kissing and couldn’t help but want to taste her juices.

Starshadow gave Applejack one last long kiss before pulling back. She nudged the dazed earth pony onto her back, slowly sliding down her body and pulling her hind legs apart. Starshadow looked down and gazed at her partner’s pussy, her lower lips glistening slightly with wetness. Unable to control herself, Starshadow leaned forward and dove right in, her tongue penetrating Applejack’s lower lips and into the entrance to her love tunnel.

Applejack’s eyes snapped open with surprise. “WOAH! Wha-haaaaaanngghhhhh!” she yelped, but her cry of indignation quickly gave way to a moan of pleasure as she felt Starshadow beginning to eat her out. The pegasus’s tongue wasn’t as large or coarse as she remembered Big Mac’s being but the small pony definitely knew what she was doing. Starshadow only became more aggressive as she found Applejack’s taste extremely sweet and wanted to lap up as much of her juices as possible. “Hol-aaaaahhh...! H-hold on t-t-there, sugarc-c-cube, s-slow down.” Applejack begged, unsure if she could last much longer at the rate Starshadow was going at. Starshadow didn’t slow down, though. She wanted to taste more of Applejack’s nectar, so she pressed her muzzle as hard as she could against AJ’s crotch to try to get her to release a torrent of fluids. Starshadow’s method began working; Applejack’s body went rigid as her orgasm began to near and her hips bucked upward slightly. However, just as she was about to explode, Starshadow heard Applejack’s bedroom door open. She quickly stopped her licking and looked up to see who had just caught her and prayed that it wasn’t little Apple Bloom. Luckily for her, it wasn’t.

Big Mac stood in the doorway, once again completely stunned by what he had walked in on. Starshadow was staring back at him with lust in her eyes and a mess of her sister’s juices dripping from her muzzle while Applejack was still lying on the bed with her eyes clenched shut, her hips bucking up and down as she sought the release and pleasure that had been taken away so suddenly. “What the...” Big Mac finally said. He walked into the room, drawn in by the unusual sight as well as the heavy smell of sex. He couldn’t help but begin to grow hard as Starshadow licked her lips in anticipation while Applejack began rubbing her sensitive nub in desperation.

“Master, you’re just in time. Applejack wants to cum, she’s all ready for you. Her cum tastes so sweet, but it’d taste even better with your cum mixed in.” Starshadow said, obediently backing away to make room for Big Mac. The red stallion found himself automatically climbing in bed and taking Starshadow’s spot and he looked down at his sister’s quivering, soaking wet pussy. Starshadow leaned against him and gently began stroking his cock as she whispered to him. “See how badly she wants you? She loves you and wants you. She needs you. Give her the love she deserves. Fill her with your love.”

“P-please, ah can’t take it no more! Ya gotta let me cum!” Applejack begged, her eyes still clenched shut and still not quite aware that Big Mac was through her haze of frustration and horniness. “Fuck me, fuck me hard! Please, I need ta cum!”

Between the smell in the room, Starshadow’s whispers and touch, and Applejack’s begging, Big Mac’s cock was hard as a rock and pointed straight at Applejack’s soaking wet hole. Starshadow slowly positioned his cock so it was lined up perfectly with his sister’s pussy, and she gently leaned forward and licked his ear before whispering to him again. “Take her, Master. Make her yours.”

That was all the stallion could stand. He cast aside his previous mental gates that had prevented him from doing more to her all those years ago, and with no regrets he began penetrating his sibling with his massive cock. Starshadow watched in fascination as Applejack’s pussy was stretched wide open and accepted his member with just a hint of difficulty. Applejack grimaced as she took her brother’s large cock but thanks to Starshadow’s earlier oral treatment she felt less pain than the pegasus did her first time with the stallion.

As Big Mac reached the end of AJ’s love tunnel Starshadow bit her lip as she saw how deep Big Mac had sunk his cock. Even though Applejack was slightly bigger than she was, Starshadow was still jealous that Applejack could take more of his massive erection than she could. She quickly reminded herself that she wasn’t here to see which mare could fit more inside of her, but that her primary goal should be to provide Big Mac as much pleasure as possible. Bending down, the submissive pegasus began licking the portion of Big Mac’s cock that wasn’t able to fit inside Applejack while he began to slowly slide in and out of her.

Applejack threw her head back and let out a long, loud moan of satisfaction as her deepest, darkest fantasy was finally fulfilled. She felt so full but it felt so right, even though what she was now doing could have her banished from all of Equestrian society. Her unfounded hatred of Starshadow began to dissipate with each stroke that Big Mac took, and soon she achieved the pleasure that Starshadow had almost given her. As her orgasm hit her, Applejack’s legs twitched and then began to thrash violently. To stop her from injuring somepony Big Mac gently nudged Starshadow out of the way and then leaned forward, pinning down Applejack’s body with his own. His thrusts never stopped though, and Applejack wrapped her legs around his large frame as she continued to cum. “B-Big Mac! Fuck me! Fuck me harder!” she cried as a second orgasm immediately hit her. She gently bit down on her brother’s shoulder to stop from screaming so loud that she would alert every pony in town, let alone Granny Smith and Apple Bloom if, Celestia forbid, they were still inside the house.

Not wanting to be left out, Starshadow moved behind Big Mac and dutifully licked at his large balls. Her tongue worked wonders and in no time she felt his sack beginning to tighten, signaling his own impending orgasm. She wanted him to fill Applejack with as much cum as possible and lick up the resulting mixture of sibling fluids, so when she felt that Big Mac was right about to cum she dragged her tongue upwards and began licking at his anus while gently massaging his balls with her hoof.

Big Mac had experienced more surprises in the last hour than he could remember in his entire life, but as he felt Starshadow beginning to lick his rear hole his head shot up and he let out a cry of surprise. As weird and strange as it felt, it also felt better than he could have imagined, and he couldn’t stop his cock from depositing an extremely large load straight into AJ’s waiting body. Applejack felt the hot seed shooting into her and thrust her hips upward to meet his, wanting to get as much of his cum inside her as possible. Starshadow kept up her treatment until she felt Big Mac’s cock cease twitching, signaling that his large orgasm was finally done.

With some reason and sanity now returning to his head, Big Mac withdrew his cock from Applejack’s pussy with a wet SCHLURP. Starshadow immediately moved back in front of him and sunk his softening cock into her mouth, using her mouth to quickly clean his rod off. She savored the taste of his cum but she couldn’t wait to try what she really was eager to taste, and once she was done cleaning him she turned her attention back to Applejack.

The exhausted mare had absolutely no energy to move, her legs still splayed open as a mixture of her juices and Big Mac’s cum dripped out of her. Not wanting to lose any more of the liquid, Starshadow quickly moved back between her legs and gently lapped up any cum that leaked out. She would have loved nothing more than to be able to dive back in and suck out all of Big Mac’s cum from Applejack’e foal hole, but she knew that stealing Big Mac’s gift from his sister would lead to being punished, so she remained content with whatever dripped out of the pussy in front of her.

Once she had licked up everything that she could, Starshadow crawled back up to lie next to Applejack. The two mares kissed, though Applejack instantly regretted it as she tasted Big Mac’s cum and a hint of her own fluids in Starshadow’s mouth. However, she didn’t break the kiss, and instead tried to brave through it and get used to the taste. She quickly glanced at her big brother and saw that he had a large grin on his face, and that was enough to make her not regret not breaking the kiss despite the taste. He soon joined both mares and lay down after they had moved apart so he could take up his rightful place between them. Both mares kissed him on the cheek and rested their heads on his barrel chest.

“I’m guessin’ this mean you two made up?” Big Mac asked them. Both mares nodded yes, making him happy that he wouldn’t have to worry about them being at each other’s throats anymore. “Good. Now I guess we gotta ‘splain all the ruckus we caused jus’ now to Granny Smith. Hope her an’ Apple Bloom didn’ hear too much.”

Both mares went sat up with a start. “Wait, ya mean Granny Smith has been here this whole time?!” Applejack asked in horror. Starshadow felt her heart sink, beginning to feel fear that though she had just repaired her relationship with Applejack, rebuilding the elderly pony’s trust would take much longer.

Big Mac chuckled mischievously. “Kiddin’. Both Granny Smith an’ Apple Bloom wen’ into town before I came up here, won’t be back ‘til sundown.” he admitted.

Starshadow sighed with relief and resumed her old position while Applejack cuffed him lightly on the head. “Dang’it, Big Mac, that ain’t funny! Don’ scare me like that!” she scolded him.

“Sorry, couldn’ help it.” he apologized.

Applejack lay back down. “Ya’ll are lucky ah love ya too much ta buck ya right in that there thick skull o’ yours.” she said.

Kissing both his sister and his lover on their heads, Big Mac held still as both mares dozed off to sleep. He was a bit worried that his relationship with Applejack had become irreversibly complicated, not to mention that what he had just done with her could have him sent to prison for up to ten years or earn him banishment from every city and town in Equestria. But overall he felt... good. He of course still loved Starshadow as his special somepony, but now he felt the weight of his forbidden thoughts lifted as he had finally slept with Applejack. Figuring that there was no use worrying about what he had just done, he relaxed and enjoyed the feeling of both mares cuddling into his large frame sleeping next to him. As much as he wanted to fall asleep also, he knew he had to stay awake to wake up Starshadow and Applejack when his other sister and grandmother returned home. But for now, he could let them both rest.

That Visitor

Starshadow awoke the next morning back in her room at Vinyl’s house. Yawning and stretching her legs, she looked out the window at the sun already part way into the sky and thought back on yesterday. She smiled as she recalled the threesome with Applejack and Big Mac, and while she didn’t get a chance to cum herself she still managed to fix her relationship with Applejack and also helped bring the two siblings much, much closer. Thankfully, Big Mac had woken them both up just as the rest of his family returned home, and before leaving Starshadow managed to apologize for her outburst to both Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle as they had come over with Apple Bloom for yet another sleepover.

Trotting happily downstairs, Starshadow was surprised to see Vinyl sitting at the kitchen table sipping on a cup of coffee. The DJ looked over at her and smiled at her. “Yo, about time you’re awake. Thought you were gonna sleep through the entire day.” Vinyl said.

“Good morning to you, too.” Starshadow replied. “When did you get back in town?”

“Just now. Finished up my tour last night and got back into town just a few hours ago.” Vinyl said.

Starshadow walked over and sat down across from Vinyl who poured them both fresh cups of coffee. “I thought you would be still sleeping off all the fun from your after-party.” Starshadow commented.

Vinyl turned slightly red. “I, uh, heh... normally would, but I couldn’t wait to come back and hear how... well, how you and Big Mac have been getting along.” the DJ admitted.

Starshadow laughed at her friend. “Are... are you serious?” she asked in disbelief.

Vinyl became more flustered. “Hey, come on! I was at least honest, so spill! How many times have you done it so far? Did you manage to get more of him in you? Oh Luna, you didn’t do it with him on my bed, did you? I told you that you can only do it there if I get to join!”

“Woah, calm down, we didn’t do that!” Starshadow said quickly. Vinyl’s intent look of interest caused Starshadow to break down and she told Vinyl of the rutting Big Mac had given her in the orchard her first day in Ponyville, as well as the extremely romantic night by the pond.

After she was done, Vinyl sat back with a far-away look in her eyes. “Oh... my... Celestia.” she said slowly. “That was SO romantic! You lucky mare, it’s too bad he has that violent sister of his. Otherwise this would be the perfect love story.”

Starshadow let out a small laugh. “Heh, actually, I met Applejack already and...” she paused, unsure if she should be talking to the other mare about Big Mac and Applejack’s relationship with one another. “Well, we managed to set aside our differences.”

Even without all the details, Vinyl was rendered speechless. “Wha... you mean.... she... you...” Vinyl stuttered. She stopped talking to take a large swig of coffee and then tried talking again. “Wait. So you’re telling me that not only did you meet Applejack and live, but she’s okay with you seeing her brother? Even though you’re a pegasus?”

Starshadow nodded. “Yeah. She wasn’t against him dating a pegasus or unicorn ever, she was just watching out for her family and was a little over protective.” she explained.

Vinyl groaned and buried her head in her hooves. “It’s not fair, some mares get all the luck!” she complained, then raised her head back up to look at her friend. “You know that if it weren’t for me you would have never met him. You better at least hire me to DJ your wedding, and also let me watch a few times if you’re going to hog him to yourself.”

Starshadow thought about what Vinyl had just said and realized that she was right; had Vinyl not extended the invitation to come play with her in Ponyville, she would still be living in Cloudsdale and never would have even known that Big Mac existed. Plus, there was that letter from Polaris... if he had been able to send a letter to her, who knows how long it would be before he or his servants showed up at her door?

Starshadow did her best to push the disturbing thought out of her mind and turned her attention back to Vinyl. “Yeah, you’re right. It is all thanks to you.” she gladly admitted. However, the mere mention of her getting married was something that had actually never crossed her mind before. She tried imagining herself walking down the aisle and meeting Big Mac at the altar, but quickly let the though slip away as she couldn’t even imagine it.

“Oh, I almost forgot, Derpy dropped off a letter for you earlier... Well, I think it was for you anyway.”

“You think?” Starshadow asked, raising an eyebrow at her friend. “How is it not clear who it’s addressed to?”

“Well, remember I said Derpy dropped it off here? I meant that literally. She dropped it down the chimney.” Vinyl said, pushing a soot-covered envelope towards Starshadow.

Starshadow sighed, looking at the dirty envelope and saw that the soot had completely covered who it was from. She could barely make out an ‘A’ on the envelope where the addressee’s name went, evidence that the letter was most likely for her, but the return address was completely obscured. She knew that she wouldn’t know who it was from unless she opened it to read the letter, and for a brief moment she worried that it was another letter from Polaris. However, she reasoned that there was no way that he could track her to this small village so quickly. Hoping that she wasn’t about to accidentally open somepony else’s mail, she carefully opened the envelope. She saw that it was indeed for her and from her sister and began reading it, happy that the soot didn’t damage the paper.

My dear sister,

I am happy to hear you have moved out of Cloudsdale because now I can actually come visit you, and especially after hearing that Father may have found where you lived there. I have absolutely no idea how he managed to find you, but there’s no way he’ll find you where you are now. I don’t think he even knows that Ponyville exists. I know I didn’t hear of it until I met Octavia, but that’s only because she used to live there.

The orchestra last performance for this season is later tonight and afterwards I’ll have the next few weeks free, so I was thinking of coming down to Ponyville to come see you. Don’t worry, if Father finds out I will tell him that I’m simply taking a short vacation with Octavia, since she’s accompanying me. She has some business to attend to there, so it works out well for both of us. We’ll be staying at one of the small inns in town that is close by to where you now live. I can’t wait to see you!

Your loving sister, Starsong

Starshadow’s heart leaped with joy as she reread most of the last paragraph. Vinyl looked at her roommate’s smiling face, never having seen Starshadow look this happy before. “What’s up? Princess Celestia choose you as the next ruler of Equestria or something?” she asked.

Starshadow couldn’t stop smiling as she shook her head. “Even better! My sister is coming to Ponyville! Dear Celestia, it’s been forever since I’ve seen her...!” she said.

“Really? That’s awesome!” Vinyl said. “Hey, since you’ll be busy showing her around town and catching up, maybe I can look after Big Mac for ya since you’ll be busy.”

Starshadow stuck her tongue out at Vinyl. “Nice try, but he’s the one who will be showing us around town.” she said. “Besides, you’ll have somepony to keep you company. My sister said that your friend Octavia is coming with her.”

There was a very long, awkward pause at this as Vinyl went very quiet at the mention of her old roommate. While she struggled not to let on that she was upset, it was painfully obvious to Starshadow. “O-Octavia’s coming?” Vinyl finally said after almost two minutes of silence.

Starshadow nodded, her smile gone by then. “Y-yeah, they didn’t say exactly when but I would think very soon.” She answered. The mirth that had been in her voice was gone, replaced with concern for her friend. “Aren’t you happy to see her?”

“Um... y-yeah, sure. Hey, uh, I gotta go do... something. I’ll be back in a bit.” Vinyl said, excusing herself from the table without another word and leaving the house.

Starshadow wasn’t sure what had made Vinyl so upset and tried to think of what may have caused her to leave so suddenly. In all the time she had known the DJ she had never seen her so down like this. Finally, she reasoned that it must have something to do with her old roommate, Octavia. She had no idea what had happened between her and Vinyl, in fact she’d never even heard the name before Starsong mentioned her in her previous letter, but whatever it was had clearly left a major sore spot on the DJ...

Hoping that Vinyl wouldn’t be upset for too long, Starshadow decided to go and make sure she had everything for her first solo show later that night. During the past week of excitement and drama, she had almost forgotten that the weekend was once again here. Thankfully, she still had everything packed up from her show last week with Vinyl, plus the DJ had managed to convince the club owner to have two stagehoofs coming to her house to bring the heavy equipment to the club and set it all up for her so Starshadow didn’t have to by herself. She was a little disappointed that Vinyl wouldn’t be joining her for her performance tonight and tomorrow night, but she needed to take some time off after the tour she just ended. Plus, after learning that Octavia was coming back to town, she was probably in no mood to play...

While not as crowded as her first concert with Vinyl Scratch, the turnout for Starshadow’s concerts was still impressive. That one night playing with Vinyl had earned her some very good publicity as well as a solid fan base. The ponies loved her music, and after the second night the owner came by and handed her a pouch of extra bits. He had been a little unsure if a lone keyboardist could keep the crowds entertained for the three hour slot Starshadow had to fill each night, but Vinyl had secretly made a bet with him saying that she would have no problem. The club owner apologized for doubting her talents and told her that he was happy to lose this bet and confirmed that he wanted her playing every weekend at his club.

Starshadow was elated to hear such praise, and when she got home after the second night she couldn’t help but kiss Vinyl in thanks for helping her land such a sweet gig. Under normal circumstances things would have definitely heated up and both mares would have wound up in Vinyl’s bed, but the unicorn was still feeling depressed and retired to her room alone for the night. Starshadow followed suit, somewhat exhausted by the two nights of playing and dancing. She loved to perform, of course, as well as everything that had happened to her recently. The only thing she was somewhat saddened by was that her sister hadn’t arrived in town yet, but there was always tomorrow.

The next morning, Starshadow heard a knock on her door just as she was walking to the kitchen to get a cup of coffee. She didn’t want to admit it but having coffee every morning was starting to become a routine, along with a walk through the quiet morning streets of the small town, and the sound of somepony knocking somewhat annoyed her. She sighed, hoping that her coffee wouldn’t have to wait too long and sluggishly trudged over to the door. “Derpy better not be stuck in another tree.” she muttered to herself. She finally reached the door and opened it, but her look of annoyance immediately changed to pure happiness as the pony outside was who she had been waiting for.

Standing in front of Starshadow was a yellow unicorn who had the same silvery mane and tail color as her. She looked absolutely perfect, she had an elegance about her that would make even Fleur Dis Lee look like a common pony, yet at the same time there was a youthful innocence about her. Her cutie mark had the same aurora background as Starshadow’s, but the foreground was a string of triplet notes. The unicorn gazed at Starshadow with her deep blue eyes and her lips curled up in a smile. “Hello, little sister.” she said.

“Starsong!” Starshadow exclaimed with excitement. Without a moment’s hesitation, she leaped forward and hugged her older sister tightly. It had been far too long since she had seen her older sister, not since she’d moved out of Starsong’s home all those years ago...

Starsong hugged her sister back tightly. “It’s so good to see you again, Starshadow. I’ve missed you so, so much.” The two siblings finally broke apart, though both were slightly teary-eyed. “I’m sorry we didn’t show up sooner, we got stuck in Canterlot due to the paparazzi. We can’t stay too long as our director booked us for a surprise performance in Los Pegasus, but I had to uphold my promise and come see you before we left.”

A soft *ahem* from behind Starsong made the unicorn remember that she didn’t come alone. “Oh yes, where are my manners...? Starshadow, this is Octavia.” she said, gesturing to the earth pony standing behind her.

“A pleasure to finally meet you.” Octavia said, stepping forward and shaking Starshadow’s hoof. “Your sister here talks about you all the time. She tells us you’re quite the talented pianist.”

“Keyboardist, actually.” Starshadow corrected her.

“Ah, my mistake. But still it’s impressive none the less, especially since you’re completely self-taught.” Octavia said. “We’re actually looking for somepony to replace our pianist since he’s retiring in a few months. Maybe you would be interested in coming back to Canterlot with Starsong and me?”

Starsong knew that there was absolutely no way Starshadow would ever return to that city as long as Polaris was alive. Thankfully, Starshadow was able to calmly turn down the offer. “I’m sorry, I can’t. I couldn’t leave my special somepony for so long.” she said.

Starsong was unable to believe what she just heard. “Wait, you have a special somepony?” she asked in disbelief, praying that it wasn’t a lie. Starshadow still wasn’t quite sure what Big Mac was to her, but he had called her his ‘special somepony’ multiple times, so she nodded yes.

“Seriously? Oh my gosh, I’m so happy to hear that!” Starsong exclaimed jubilantly. Starsong knew all about her sister’s past and old ‘relationships’, but hearing that she was able to call somepony her ‘special somepony’ was a huge step. “Who is he? Does he live nearby?”

Starshadow blushed as she saw just how much of an interest her sister was taking in her new relationship. “Well, I was actually going to go over to his farm and see him today, since he has the day off. Do you want to come meet him?”

“Absolutely!” Starsong said excitedly. She normally would be slightly more hesitant in meeting one of her sister’s partners, but on the train ride to Ponyville Octavia had reassured her that the small town was one of the safest places to live in all of Equestria. Almost no crime ever took place, not to mention that the bearers of the Elements of Harmony called this town home.

Starshadow turned back to Octavia. “Do you want to come with us? He has a new batch of Apple Cider he said he’d let us try.” she offered.

Octavia shook her head no. “No thank you, I have some business to attend to before we leave tomorrow.” she said, seeming to eye Vinyl’s house with some sadness. “Starsong, I’ll meet you back at the inn later tonight.”

Starsong and Starshadow nodded. “Well, if you change your mind, we’ll be at Sweet Apple Acres.” Starshadow said before walking off. Though she still hadn’t gotten her coffee, it was no longer needed. Seeing her beloved big sister was more than enough to energize the excited pegasus for days.

Octavia watched the two siblings walk off, weakly smiling before turning her attention back to the house in front of her. She thought back to the last time she had spoken to her old roommate; it wasn’t even face to face, but over the phone. After ending her friendship, Octavia had asked a few friends to go to Ponyville to collect her things to avoid seeing Vinyl, and since then the two hadn’t spoken to each other. Slowly walking up to the door, she sighed and knocked on the door. Hopefully this thing she had to do would be done quickly...

Author's Note

Wondering what happened between Octavia and Vinyl Scratch? Watch the entire video below;

Next Chapter: I'm giving Starshadow a small break and we'll see what happens between Octavia and Vinyl...

That Price to Pay

Starshadow and Starsong spent all day at Sweet Apple Acres with Big Mac and his family. The two families took the short amount of time to get to know each other a bit better. The Apple family was an extremely generous and gracious host, and Starshadow was relieved that Applejack’s jealousy appeared to be completely gone. The orange earth pony was nothing but friendly during their visit, though whenever she made eye contact with Starshadow she would quickly look away while blushing lightly.

Starsong, on the other hoof, had been concerned about what kind of pony Big Mac was. Though she had been at ease before when she heard that her sister was dating him, she was still worried that he may try taking advantage of her. Starsong was perfectly aware of her sister’s past choices of stallions and wanted to ensure that she didn’t choose another one like ‘that’, hoping that this ‘Big Mac’ was different. When Starsong first saw the red stallion she felt her gut wrench slightly. She was intimidated by his size and knew that he would have absolutely no trouble holding down Starshadow. However, she was caught off guard by his politeness as well as how he gently hugged her sister. Starsong’s worries were further put at ease as she watched how Starshadow and Big Mac interacted all day. She had never seen Starshadow smile so much around another pony besides her or their mother, nor had she ever seen anypony treat her sister so lovingly. A hint of Starshadow’s old habits were present as the small pegasus always stayed next to Big Mac with her body touching his, but Starsong didn’t get the sense that her doing so was being forced against her will. Instead, she almost felt that Starshadow was doing so because she wished to be beside him, and by the look of Big Mac’s grin he enjoyed her company.

After being introduced to the Apple family, Starsong joined Big Mac and Starshadow on a tour around the farm. The beginning of the walk was around the barn and animal pens, which was something completely alien to Starsong. The smell was the part she disliked the most, especially around the pig pens, but thankfully the tour quickly moved on to the vast apple orchard. Once out in the fields with fresh air Starsong was able to breathe normally without having to worry about the smell of animals.

Once they were wandering the fields Big Mac stepped back and allowed Starsong to have some time with her sister, wanting them to be able to spend time together as he would have plenty of time to be with Starshadow later. He trailed behind them, mainly to act as the guide back to the farm once they wished to go back there. Starsong silently made note of his unspoken gesture, helping solidify the view that Starsong held of him. As their walk neared its end Big Mac led the way back to the farm where the Apple mares had prepared a large lunch for all of them. Starsong couldn’t believe the large variety of dishes that could be made with primarily apples, and every single item on the table before her smelled absolutely delicious. Starshadow pressed her sister to try the hard apple cider that Big Mac was famous for making, and though she rarely touched any alcoholic beverages that weren’t wine, Starsong had to admit that the drink was extremely tasty.

Once lunch was done the Apple ponies had to go tend to their daily chores. Applejack suggested that Starshadow and Starsong stay and talk in the living room as Big Mac’s chores would only take him two or three hours at most. They accepted the offer and spent those few hours talking about what each of them were up to currently with their music careers, and when Big Mac finally returned home Starsong couldn’t help but shift the conversation to focus on him, wanting to know a bit more about the stallion who was dating her sister. Having nothing to hide, Big Mac answered all of her questions honestly. Well, except for leaving out a few details when Starsong asked him how he had met and gotten to know Starshadow.

All too soon, the day neared its end as the sun began to set and Luna’s night began to dominate the sky. Starsong had to return to her hotel since she and Octavia were due to leave on one of the first trains out of Ponyville, and with great reluctance she and Starshadow bid the Apple family goodnight. Applejack, Granny Smith, and Apple Bloom all bid Starsong goodbye before Big Mac walked Starsong back to the inn and Starshadow back home. As he said goodbye to Starsong, the elder Star sister hugged the large pony with genuine thanks. “Take care of my sister.” she said softly so Starshadow wouldn’t hear her.

Big Mac nodded confidently. “Of course, ma’am.” he said dutifully. His response was genuine and firm, and Starsong was confident that her sister had chosen her stallion very well. She nodded and then hugged her sister goodnight before heading to her room.

Early the next morning Starshadow met her sister and Octavia at the train station to say goodbye. Though it was hours earlier than she was used to being up, Starshadow had at least managed to have her cup of coffee to help wake her up. The two departing ponies were wide awake, though, as their practice sessions normally started very early in the morning, so being up at this time was nothing new to them.

The three mares shared a light breakfast of freshly made blueberry muffins that Octavia had bought at Sugarcube Corner. Octavia and Starsong told Starshadow that they would be in Los Pegasus for a week or two, playing at different locations to help raise bits for various charities. Once they were done there the group would then continue their normal tour schedule, traveling to Baltimare and Manehattan next. Starshadow was disappointed that her sister would be too busy to visit her again in Ponyville, but Starsong promised her that she would visit again as soon as she found some free time.

All too soon the train whistle went off, signaling that it would be departing soon. As Starsong spoke to the baggage pony about her and Octavia’s suitcases, the gray earth pony gave Starshadow a quick hug goodbye. While holding Starshadow, Octavia brought her mouth close to her ear. “Take care of Vinyl for me. Please. Don’t let her hurt herself anymore.” Octavia asked.

Starshadow didn’t know what Octavia meant by that or why she was telling her this, but she nodded in agreement. “Of course, she’s my friend.” Starshadow said.

Octavia sighed with relief and pulled back. “Good. Good... she needs a friend.” she said before getting on the train.

Starsong came over to Starshadow moments later. “It was great to see you, sister.” she said, hugging the smaller pony. “I’m sorry I can’t stay longer.”

“Maybe next time you can spend more time here and see more of this town.” Starshadow said.

The train’s whistle sounded, cutting their goodbye short. “I’ll write you as soon as I get to Los Pegasus tonight!” Starsong said, rushing to get on the train before it left. Sitting next to Octavia, she waved at her sister through the window. Starshadow waved back as the train began to pull away, and within a few minutes the train had pulled out of the station and was gone from view.

Once again alone, Starshadow made the walk back to Vinyl’s house. She walked in and saw that Vinyl was awake and sitting at the table, reading the local paper. Starshadow thought back to what Octavia had told her at the train station and noticed that the usually hyper DJ was still looking a bit depressed, so she walked up behind her and gave her a gentle hug.

Vinyl dropped her paper in surprise. “Woah! Uh, morning, Starshadow. What’s with the hug?” she asked, slightly confused.

Starshadow didn’t answer, and Vinyl didn’t press her question any further. It had been a long time since Vinyl had been shown any sincere compassion, and she closed her eyes to enjoy the soft embrace.

Starsong kept her attention on Ponyville, breaking her gaze only when the small town finally disappeared from view. She sat back down in her seat across from Octavia and let out a deep breath. She felt confident that her sister was safe if she remained with Big Mac, but she still couldn’t help but worry about her younger sibling. Glancing once more at Octavia, she saw that the cellist seemed preoccupied with her own thoughts, so Starsong returned her gaze to the window, watching the scenery pass by outside as she thought of how far Starshadow had come in the past few years...

“Mom, I don’t like this.”

“I know, sweetie, but it’s the only way to get her back. Just be strong for me. I won’t let anything happen to you, I swear.”

Starsong nodded but was still extremely uneasy about what she and Silver Veil were about to do. Both of them wore black cloaks, but what they wore under their cloaks was what worried Starsong, not to mention that neither of them were dressed appropriately for the cold winter air. Her mother had on a black dress that hugged her body accompanied by black leggings. Starsong, on the other hoof, had a much more risque outfit on; all she had was a pair of crotchless panties and a leather choker, the latter which had a silver chain attached to it with the other end being held by Silver Veil.

The two ponies walked the silent back streets and alleys of Canterlot. Even though the entire city was dark and almost everypony was fast asleep, both mother and daughter were still apprehensive about walking around with such clothing on. However, they didn’t have any choice. If they wished to get into where they needed to, they had to fit the part perfectly. Otherwise, there would be no hope of finding the pony they were looking for. It was a miracle they had this opportunity to try to rescue her, but if they failed tonight they may never see her again.

Silver Veil stopped outside a large warehouse near the edge of the city. “I think this is it.” she said, noting a black trident painted on the wall near a metal door. Glancing left and right, she saw that they were alone on the empty street and knocked on the door. A small slot in the door opened and a pair of cold, emotionless eyes stared down at the two mares. The pony inside said nothing, and Silver Veil correctly guessed that he was waiting for the password. “Even Luna’s gaze cannot pierce this darkness.” she said.

The pony guarding the door said nothing. Instead, he slammed the slot shut but then opened the metal door a few seconds later. Silver Veil and Starsong walked inside, both of them looking around the bleak room. The pony who had opened the door motioned to a coat rack next to two boxes. “Hang up your cloaks there. Take a mask from one box and use the tape in the other box to cover your cutie marks.” he instructed. Both mares complied, and Starsong shivered as she felt the stallion’s gaze locked onto her body. Once they had finished preparing themselves, the stallion looked over their work to ensure that nopony inside could tell their identity. Satisfied, he pointed to another door. “Down that way.” he said.

Silver Veil picked up Starsong’s leash and led the way. Both mares walked down the dark hall and came to a room lit by torches that were secured to the walls. Inside that room were about two dozen other ponies. About ten of those ponies were stallions who were dressed in formal suits or tuxedos. The rest of the ponies present were all mares, but they all wore outfits similar to Starsong’s. Every single mare also had on some sort of collar or choker and had their leash being held by their ‘owner’, a few of the stallions holding on to two leashes. The stallions were all unicorns and they stood around conversing to one another like they would at any other social event in Canterlot, but the mares were having a much different experience. Most of them had some sort of device shoved into one or more of their orifices and in plain view of everypony present. Every now and then one of the stallions would command his mare to take up a lewd stance to show off her body, and some of the other stallions would take a close look at her entire body.

Silver Veil and Starsong were disgusted by such actions, and that sickening feeling became worse when one of the stallions noticed the two newcomers and walked over to them, pulling his slave along with him. “Well, this is a rare treat. Don’t see too many dominatrices here.” he said. “I don’t think I’ve seen you here before. You new to the city?”

SIlver Veil gulped and nodded. “Um, yes, I just moved here.” she said, not wanting to make up a complex lie about from where.

Luckily for her, the stallion didn’t inquire further about her past. “Well, you’re definitely going to love the mares that are being offered tonight. I don’t suppose this little slut with you is up for grabs?” he asked, eyeing Starsong lustfully.

Starsong wanted to disappear but managed to stay in her role. Star Veil quickly shook her head no, stepping slightly to the side to place herself in between her daughter and the pervert in front of her. “No, she is not.” Silver Veil said defensively. “She’s only here because it’s the rule.”

The stallion nodded. “Well, if you’d ever like to swap for a day, I’m sure my slave could learn a thing or two from another mare.” he said, motioning to the mare being held. “Slave, present yourself.” he commanded.

The earth mare silently obeyed, turning around and bending over to show herself. She reached back with both forehooves and spread her ass apart, proudly showing off her foal hole and plugged ass. Silver Veil saw in horror that the mare in front of her was soaking wet with arousal, and she couldn’t believe that anypony could be turned on from being owned by another pony. “Um, yes... very nice.” she said, hoping the discomfort she was feeling didn’t show in her voice.

The stallion eyed Starsong again. “Well? Aren’t you going to show me your slave?” he asked impatiently.

Silver Veil froze up. There was no way she could willingly tell her daughter to expose herself to some stranger, but if she didn’t continue to blend in she would most likely be kicked out and all hopes of rescuing the mare they were here for would be gone. Luckily for her, another pony entered the room and rung a small bell. Everypony looked over to the new stallion and gave him their full attention. “If everypony would kindly follow me.” he said.

The group followed the stallion and they soon reached a large room with a stage at the far end. Instead of theater seating for the audience, there were luxurious lounge chairs separated by large partition screens. “Everypony, please choose a seat. If your mares are up for sale please give them to me now.” the host said. Silver Veil watched as three leashes were given to him, and he quickly led the slaves backstage to prepare for what was in store for them. Shaking her head in disgust, Silver Veil chose the one of the end seats, thankfully two empty ‘booths’ away from the next pony. A mare dressed in a provocative outfit of leather straps and slim chains delivered a glass of champagne to Silver Veil, bowing before she left. Silver Veil left the glass alone on the table beside her, not wanting to risk the chance that the drink was spiked with some sort of drug.

The lights dimmed, leaving only the stage lit and the host pony came back out. “Masters and Mistresses, welcome to this month’s property swap. Tonight we have six beautiful mares looking for a new owner, and they will definitely not disappoint. Trades can only be made if both owners are here tonight, so the other three mares are for sale only. There will be no test period tonight, but of course you are free to use your own property anytime you wish. Now, let’s bring out our first toy.”

Silver Veil and Starsong watched as one of the mares they had seen in the other room slowly walked out on to the stage and obediently stood by the stallion hosting the auction. All her clothes and collar had been removed, leaving her bare. “First up is this beautiful earth pony. She is already well trained and has had four different Masters. Oh, but don’t worry, she’s still tight where it counts. All of her previous owners kept her body in good condition to ensure maximum pleasure. Her training includes group sessions and she enjoys some light pain. The price starts at 1,200 bits, but the owner is also open to trades.” the host said.

All while the stallion on stage was talking, the mare next to him was showing off her body to the audience. She slowly turned around, showing the audience her front, back, and both sides before bending forwards and exposing her genitals to the audience. Like the other mare she saw, Silver Veil watched as the mare grasped her flank and pulled her ass apart to show off her pussy and asshole, raising her tail so the audience had an unrestricted view of her. She remained in that position as the host finished his speech and the auction started.

“1,200 bits.” one of the stallions called out. Silver Veil looked over but the partitions made it impossible to see which pony had placed the bid.

“1,240 bits.” another stallion called out.

“1,250.” the first stallion called out.

As the price climbed higher and higher Silver Veil felt a knot in her stomach form. She wanted to be able to buy all the mares being put up for sale and help them resume a normal life. However, doubt of whether she could even afford the mare she was here to save began to build in her mind. She had no idea that the cost of another pony would be this high, and if the price of the mare she had in mind was anywhere close to the price of this mare, her plan may be completely ruined.

After a heated bidding process, one of the stallions called out a bid of 1,750 bits. After a brief moment of silence, the host pony called out the end of the sale for the mare. “Sold! 1,750 bits for this slut.” he said. The mare turned to face forward and bowed as the stallion who had just bought her. He said something to her, but Silver Veil wasn’t able to hear him. His interaction with her was short, and he then placed a new collar around her throat and led her offstage back to his seat.

The next two mares that were brought out went through the same treatment. The stallion would speak as the mares would show off their bodies and the members of the audience would place their bids. One of the mares was sold for 1,695 bits while the other mare was traded for some other poor pony that was in the audience. Silver Veil looked at Starsong, who had her eyes tightly shut and was doing her best to shut out the sounds of one of the stallions loudly testing out his newest purchase.

“Okay, next we have a special little mare up for sale. Her owners had to leave Canterlot and couldn’t take her with them, so no trades. She’s a bit pricey, but she is definitely worth the cost. She’s been well trained and will do anything you ask. She absolutely loves pain, so for those of you who enjoy seeing your slaves in agony this is the mare for you.” the host called out as the next slave came up on stage. Both Silver Veil and Starsong gasped as they saw a familiar pony take the stage and begin to present herself.

“Starshadow...” Silver Veil whispered. Tears welled in her eyes as she saw her youngest daughter slowly turning for the audience. It sickened both mother and daughter when she finished her 360 turn and bent over to present herself to everypony, her delicate pussy and tight asshole gaping slightly as she pulled her own flank apart as wide as possible.

The host walked over to Starshadow and gently rubbed his hoof on her flank. “Now, this is one slave that I can personally vouch for. Since her owners left about a week ago I’ve been taking care of her since then, and she is definitely quite fun to play with.” His horn began to glow and a leather riding crop came floating over, floating just above Starshadow’s exposed rear. “Now hold still, or else I’ll make an exception to tonight’s rules and allow everypony here to try you out for free.” Without delay he manipulated the crop so it swung down and the end of the crop struck her right on her clit.

Starshadow’s legs quivered as she let out a cry of surprise, pain, and pleasure. To every stallion in the room her voice was music to their ears, but for Silver Veil and Starsong the sound of her voice was more like a knife being stabbed into their hearts. The young pegasus on stage managed to hold her position as she was told, but she couldn’t stop from letting a small squirt of her juices leak out and land on the stage below her body.

The show of pleasure from being struck just once was noticed by all the stallions watching, and they eagerly leaned forward as they awaited the opening price. The host smiled as he saw that he had captured all their attention. “It’s a shame I cannot afford her as I would have just bought her myself. The opening price is 2,500 bits.”

Almost immediately the offers began pouring in. Silver Veil didn’t even have time to call out an offer before the price was raised to 5,750 bits. A few of the stallions dropped out of the bidding, but three stallions kept making offers, though at least they lowered the amount of bits they increased their bids by. The price of the small pegasus climbed to 6,120 bits by the time Silver Veil made an offer. “6,500 bits.” she called out, hoping the steep increase in price would discourage the other stallions from continuing.

Starsong looked worriedly at her mother. “We can’t hide that much from father.” she whispered, but Silver Veil wasn’t too concerned with that problem now; she needed to get her daughter back. Both mares thought that they had won, but as the host was beginning to open his mouth to speak another stallion in the audience spoke up first.

“6,800 bits.” he called out, using the same tactic that Silver Veil had.

“7,000 bits.” Silver Veil quickly called out.

Another slight pause got her hopes up, but then the other stallion called out to the host. “Sir, can you hit her again three more times before I place another bid?”

Normally, such a request wouldn’t be allowed, but with the price already at 7,000 bits he figured that a small show wouldn’t hurt. He brought the crop down twice in quick succession on either side of her lower lips and the third strike landed on her clit once more. The sharp ‘THWACK’ of the crop hitting her body rang out over her cries of pleasure, but after the final strike she couldn’t help but wiggle her ass. “Please, sir, hit me again! I was so close, I want to cum. Please, let me cum! I need it so badly!” she begged him.

The display tore at Silver Veil’s heart, and she wanted to rush on stage and attack the sadistic stallion who was hitting her daughter, as well as the other pony who was bidding on her. However, she knew that doing so would tear Starshadow away from her forever, as well as Starsong should these sick ponies decide to keep her too; Silver Veil and Starsong knew nothing about combat magic and would be overwhelmed immediately should they try anything. Her heart sank lower as the pony bidding against her seemed to enjoy the show and tried to secure his victory with an outrageous bid. “8,000 bits.” he declared.

“Well, I think it’s clear that we have our winner. Eight...” the host began to say.

“Wait!” Silver Veil interrupted. The host looked at her, curious if she could bid any higher. She knew that there was absolutely no way that she could hide the missing bits from her husband should she win Starshadow back, and though he had never hit her before he may change that fact. However, the thought of losing Starshadow forever proved to be a greater fear, and with only a few seconds of hesitance Silver Veil called out her final price. “10,000 bits.” she said firmly.

The stallion on the stage quickly looked over at the other bidder to see if the cost for this one mare was going to keep on climbing. However, the other bidder gave up, shrugging his shoulders and the host turned back to Silver Veil. “Sold for ten thousand!” he said excitedly, the price for the pegasus astronomically more than he thought it would be. “Please excuse us for a moment.”

He stepped down and approached Silver Veil. “I’m sure that you don’t have that many bits on you right now.” he said. Silver Veil nodded, having only brought two thousand bits with her, hoping that would be enough to buy Starshadow back. The stallion nodded in understanding. “Look, we don’t usually do this as we try to keep our anonymity, but if you wish to write us a check we can let you take your toy home with you now. Or if you wish I can hold her here until you get the bits. I can even knock off a few hundred off the price if you let me use her one last time.”

There was no thought needed for Silver Veil’s decision. “I’ll write you a check.” she said without hesitation, reaching into her purse and quickly wrote the check for ten thousand bits. As she was writing the check the host began eyeing Starsong. Silver Veil saw where his gaze was focused and quickly shoved the check into his hoofs. “There, that’s the full amount.” she said.

The stallion quickly looked over the check and tucked it into a pocket, giving her a collar for her new acquisition. “Thank you, the previous owners will be quite happy.” he said, beckoning Starshadow to finally approach her new owner. “Say, I don’t suppose you’d want to rent out your other slave to me for a while, would you?”

Silver Veil quickly shook her head no, but was soon distracted by the approach of another pony. She looked as her long lost daughter walked up to her and bowed to her, averting her eyes in fear of being hit. “Thank you for buying me, Mistress. I’ll serve you the best I can.” Starshadow said dutifully.

Silver Veil looked and was relieved that the stallion had returned to the stage to begin the bidding for the next mare. She turned her attention to her daughter with tears in her eyes. “Starshadow, my child, I finally found you.” she said with relief.

Starshadow didn’t recognize her own mother and remained bowing. “You may call me whatever you wish, Mistress.” she said.

Starsong couldn’t contain her joy of seeing her younger sister and quickly hugged her, not caring if any other pony saw her. However, she quickly pulled away as Starshadow began to kiss her very intimately, her tongue slipping past her lips. Starsong was shocked and barely managed to find her voice. “S-Starshadow, it’s me! Your sister. What are you doing?”

Starshadow shrunk back. “I thought Mistress would want to see her new pet playing with Mistress’s other pet. Please, I’m sorry. Don’t punish me.”

Starsong looked up at her mother worriedly. “Mom?” she asked, unsure of what to do.

Silver Veil got up. “Come on, let’s get out of here.” she said. She only got two steps before she realized that Starshadow wasn’t moving and looked back at her. “Come with me.” she said.

Starshadow didn’t move. “I can’t leave until Mistress collars me and makes me her own. Unless, Mistress is displeased with me.” she said.

Silver Veil looked at the collar that the host had given her and gently secured it around her daughter’s neck. Starshadow smiled happily as the leather was tightly secured around her neck. “Mistress will love her new pet.” she said.

“Please, shush. Don’t talk like that.” Silver Veil pleaded, trying her best to stop from crying as she heard her youngest daughter speak. As quickly and quietly as she could, she led her daughters towards the exit, hoping that nopony would notice her early departure. Back at the main entrance, the doorpony handed them their cloaks, as well as an extra cloak to cover Starshadow on the walk back home. However, as the trio left the building they headed towards the Canterlot train station instead of the Star mansion. They quickly made their way through the station and to the end of one of the trains waiting to leave. At the end of the train was a private car that Silver Veil had arranged and led her daughters to it. Once at the private carriage Silver Veil and Starsong hugged goodbye before Starsong dashed onto the carriage, desperate to change out of the slutty attire she still had on.

Turning her attention to Starshadow, Silver Veil cried as she hugged her daughter once more. “Listen carefully, Starshadow. I’m sending you to go live with your sister for a while so your father can’t find you. You’ll be safe with her, and she’ll help you any way she can. Do you understand?”

Starshadow nodded, a little confused as to why her mistress would give her up so quickly. “I understand, Mistress. That other mare is now my new Mistress.” she said.

The train whistle went off, signaling that it would be departing soon. Silver Veil kissed her daughter on the forehead before ushering her into the train carriage, Starsong meeting her younger sister at the door after changing to a more appropriate outfit. The train began to move forward, and Silver Veil waved goodbye to her daughters. Starsong waved back, and Starshadow gave a meek wave also before they both disappeared back into the train carriage to get Starshadow cleaned up and out of her collar.

Silver Veil remained on the train platform, tears still falling down her face, but they were not tears of sadness. Two years of wondering where Starshadow had disappeared to were now over, and though she had been reunited with her for not even an hour, she could now sleep easily at night knowing that Starshadow was now safe with her older sister.

Author's Note

So, while Starshadow is still out of commission, I guess I'll take this opportunity to mention that she's been keeping a diary of her thoughts on everything that's happened since she came to Ponyville. Master and I have been toying with the idea of posting it, but I wanted to gauge the level of interest in such a thing.

Oh, and be sure not to tell Starshadow; I want this to be a surprise...

That Home Away From Home

“Starsong? Hey, Starsong.”

The unicorn finally snapped out of her deep thoughts and turned to her companion. “Oh, I’m sorry Octavia, I got caught up in the scenery outside.” Starsong said.

“Are you okay? You were looking kind of down a moment ago.” Octavia noted.

Starsong nodded and smiled. “Yeah, I’m okay. Just thinking about the last time I saw Starshadow. It was so many years ago, she’s grown up and changed since then.”

“Yeah, siblings grow up fast.” Octavia said, trying to reassure Starsong. “But it’s not always a bad thing if they change. Sometimes it’s for the better.”

Starshadow nodded in agreement as she looked back out the window and let her mind wander back to her past. “Yeah, it was for the better.” she said to herself.

The train ride to Los Pegasus took about half a day to complete from Canterlot. But even with over five hours alone in their private train carriage, Starsong was having an extremely difficult time getting her younger sister to cooperate enough to act somewhat normal when they arrived in Los Pegasus.

After the train left Canterlot station, Starsong gasped as she saw Starshadow once again bent over and exposing herself lewdly, bracing herself for her new owner to inspect her body and to use her. Starsong ordered her to stand up, promising her that she was free and didn’t need to worry about being exploited anymore, but her words only scared Starshadow. She thought that she had done something to anger her new owner and expected to be severely punished, but when Starsong didn’t move to hit her, Starshadow began to think that this was a test to see if she would instead make a move to offer her new mistress pleasure. She walked up to Starsong and tried kissing her again while rubbing her body up against hers, but again the unicorn pulled back and held her hoof up to stop her advances.

“Starshadow, what are you doing?” Starsong asked in surprise.

“Mistress, I’m sorry I angered you. Please, let me show you how sorry I am. Unless... you’d rather punish me.” Starshadow said submissively.

Starsong took a deep breath to calm herself. “Starshadow, you aren’t going to be punished. You’re safe, you’re free. Nopony is going to hurt you anymore.” she said soothingly. “Why don’t we get that collar off of you.”

Starshadow froze as Starsong’s horn glowed, and as the collar around her neck tightened ever so slightly Starshadow thought that she was going to be strangled as her punishment. However, the collar suddenly went slack and fell to the ground. “There, that’s better.” Starsong said, thinking that freeing her sister from the collar would help restore her sanity.

Unfortunately, removing the collar had the exact opposite effect. Starshadow began to panic and snatched up the collar, desperately trying to put it back on around her neck. “Mistress, no! I’m sorry, I’m sorry! Please forgive me! Don’t abandon me, don’t leave me Mistress! I’ll be a good pet, I’ll take any punishment you wish, just don’t abandon me!”

Starsong rushed over to console her sister before she did anything to hurt herself. Making sure to hold her extra gently, Starsong stroked her sister’s mane and softly hummed a song from their childhood, The Unicorn’s Lullaby. The gentle treatment and the familiar tune calmed Starshadow almost immediately, and for a moment Starsong thought that she had found a way to reach past her sister’s outer shell. “I love you, dear sister of mine. I love you.” she softly said as the finished humming her lullaby.

“I love you too, Mistress.” Starshadow replied after a momentary pause. Starsong’s heart sank slightly as she heard her sister still addressing her as her owner, not as her sister. Starsong sighed and could only hope that she was at least on the right track to getting the old Starshadow back...

The train finally pulled into Los Pegasus, and both Starsong and Octavia disembarked the train and headed into the city after arranging to have their belongings brought to where they would be staying. They boarded a horse-drawn taxi and enjoyed the scenic ride through the historic districs of the city.

On the way to the apartment Starsong now called home, the taxi passed the house that Starsong still had on the beach. Polaris had demanded that his daughter have her own residence in Los Pegasus when Starsong was accepted to the top school of music in all of Equestria, insisting that his daughter was not to mingle with the commoners and scum. There was no use fighting his wishes, so Starsong found herself the new owner of a beachfront, three bedroom house. After she finished school her father was indifferent to what she decided to do with the house, and after some deep thought Starsong decided to keep it as a rental home for other students attending the school. Having the house had also been a big help in rehabilitating Starshadow, and Starsong’s mind once again wandered back to the events that took place many years ago...

By the time the train arrived in Los Pegasus, Starsong had made almost no progress with restoring the old Starshadow. Starshadow refused to accept the fact that Starsong wanted her to live without her collar, and the older sibling had no choice but to put the collar back on around Starshadow’s neck, but at least without the leash. The leather around her neck calmed Starshadow enough that they could make the short walk from the train station to the line of taxis, though the quick trip still proved to be awkward. Starsong had to forcefully stop Starshadow from presenting herself to any other pony who spoke to her, and by the time both mares were in a taxi headed for their new home Starsong began to wonder if bringing her sister to the city was a good idea.

Once the taxi arrived at the beachfront house, Starsong quickly ushered Starshadow inside to stop her from lustfully looking at the two strong stallions that had pulled their carriage. Finally inside, Starsong noticed that her sister was looking around the large house somewhat apprehensively, obviously scared to be in a new place. Hoping to ease that fear, Starsong took her sister on a quick tour around the house, showing her every room as well as the outdoor deck that overlooked the private beach that was included with the house. The last stop on the tour was a beautiful bedroom that Starsong had taken the liberty to set up for her sister. “This is your room.” Starsong told Starshadow. “Do you like it?”

Starshadow turned worriedly to face her. “Mistress doesn’t wish for her pet to sleep with her?” she asked.

Starsong sighed. “I told you, don’t call me your mistress. I’m Starsong, your sister.” she said for perhaps the twentieth time that day. She knew that helping her sister was going to be a tough job, but she didn’t expect it to be THIS hard.

Starshadow tried to hide a small yawn but her sister noticed it. Starsong hadn’t slept for almost a day and a half, and she guessed that Starshadow didn’t get any sleep before being auctioned off. “Hey, why don’t we both get some sleep.” Starsong suggested.

Starshadow nodded, happy to finally get some rest after being put through a rigorous ‘training’ session before last night’s auction. She followed her sister’s gesture and climbed into the bed in the room, slightly confused as Starsong tucked her in and kissed her head. “My room is right next door, so if you need anything come get me.” she said before retiring to her own room.

As soon as Starsong got to her room and climbed into her own bed she fell fast asleep, the long night of witnessing the hidden horrors of Canterlot’s underground trade of young fillies now over. The train ride had set the tone of how much of a struggle reforming Starshadow was going to be, but this was her younger sister... she would do anything to help her.

It had felt like only a few seconds since she fell asleep, but actually almost nine hours had passed and night had fallen. A slight tickling sensation on one of her legs caused Starsong to stir, but as she shifted her body slightly the sensation continued. She tried moving the leg that was being tickled but found that something heavy was stopping her from moving it, and when she moved her other leg she felt her hoof bump up against something solid.

Completely bewildered by what was going on, Starsong slowly opened her eyes to see what happening. Once she did see what was going on, her eyes snapped open and she quickly sat up in shock. Sometime during the night Starshadow had snuck into her room and joined Starsong in bed. Completely oblivious to the fact that Starsong was now awake, Starshadow kept up what she was doing before her sister woke up; the small pegasus was gently licking the inside of Starsong’s thighs and getting dangerously close to making contact with her virgin holes.

“S-Starshadow, what in Celestia’s name are you doing?” Starsong yelled out.

Starshadow finally stopped her show of intimacy and looked up at her sister. “I wanted to make Mistress happy. I want to show that her pet loves Mistress. Then maybe Mistress will allow her pet to sleep with her so her pet isn’t alone.” she said, hoping that she could win Starsong’s favor.

Starsong drew her legs in and closed them, embarrassed that her own flesh and blood had just become the pony she had the most sexual contact with. She rubbed her head in pain as she tried to think of how she could reach her sister and save her from this state of mind.

Starsong noticed that while she was thinking, Starshadow had scooted towards her ever so slightly. “Do you not want to sleep alone?” she asked Starshadow.

Her sister nodded. “I never slept alone unless I was being punished. I don’t like being alone, I want to be next to my Mistress. Please, don’t make me be alone. I’ll be a good pet, I promise.” she begged pitifully.

Starsong was still freaked out by what she had just awoken to, but there was no way she could send Starshadow away and make her remain feeling scared by being alone. “Okay, you can stay with me. But no more sexual stuff, okay?” Starsong said.

Starshadow nodded, disappointed that she couldn’t show her owner how much she ‘loved’ her but was happy that she at least wouldn’t have to sleep alone. She lightly pressed her body up against Starsong’s, wanting to feel her body heat for comfort. Starsong thought about pulling away and scolding Starshadow again, but she decided to stay put and give her this little bit of comfort for now. Starshadow happily snuggled up against Starsong, peacefully falling back asleep.

The next few days proved to be just as difficult as the first day. It was clear to Starsong that her sister could no longer think for herself and that she had depended on her former masters to decide everything for her. Unsure of what else to do, Starsong tried to get Starshadow to make as many of her own decisions as possible, hoping that being able to make smaller decisions around the house would lead to a breakthrough. The first two days were tough as Starshadow broke down crying more often than not, thinking that Starsong was trying to torture her. However, by the end of the first week Starshadow began to show some signs of improvement. She was able to take care of her own basic needs without asking permission before every action, and had also shown that she still remembered some of her cooking skills that she had learned years ago. She slept next to Starsong every night, only trying to become intimate with her own sister just twice before she learned to stop.

By the middle of the next week Starsong took Starshadow outside and into town for the very first time. While she still had a long ways to go at home, Starsong figured that being exposed to some normal interaction with other ponies would help with Starshadow’s progress. Not surprisingly, Starshadow kept completely silent and followed Starsong around as if she was still being led around with a leash. Starsong tried asking Starshadow to walk into a store on her own and buy some carrots. Starshadow couldn’t refuse a request by her Mistress and nervously entered the store to buy the carrots. The elderly mare behind the counter was as friendly as possible but Starshadow was still paranoid that she was being tested by her Mistress. However, nothing bad happened to her as she bought the item and rejoined Starsong.

At the end of the third week Starsong was absolutely overjoyed by the progress Starshadow had made since coming to Los Pegasus. She was almost completely self reliant at home, though she still needed to sleep next to Starsong every night. But the biggest improvement was when Starsong followed Starshadow out shopping alone one day, and to her delight Starshadow was able to complete her shopping trip without any major problems. Starsong rushed home so she would get there before Starshadow and sighed with relief. She had been worried that Starshadow wouldn’t be able to take care of herself before winter break ended and Starsong had to return to her studies, but today’s demonstration confirmed that Starshadow was on the right path. Once she returned home, Starshadow found herself being tightly hugged by her older sister who happily informed her that she was so proud and that she could now freely leave and go into town whenever she wanted.

Starsong thought that Starshadow would be elated by the news, but the opposite was going through her head. Starshadow wasn’t overjoyed; she was absolutely horrified. She had done her best to fulfill Starsong’s wishes for her to show some independence, but she had been hoping for some sort of reward for completing such an impossible task. But Starsong continued to ignore her needs and desires; not once did Starsong touch Starshadow like she so desired.

After Starsong ended her winter vacation and headed back to school, Starshadow left the house almost right after, headed into town to find somepony to give her the attention that she craved. Starsong had told Starshadow that if she left home she was to be back by 4:00 PM, but her curfew still gave her six hours to find a stallion to fulfill her needs. She made her way back to the nearby market that she had been accustomed to visiting when she went out shopping to start her search for somepony to help her.

The first few hours of searching ended in failure. Everypony she passed either ignored her or nodded before going about their day, and the shopkeepers were of course too busy to talk with her. Figuring that she wouldn’t find what she was looking for here, she ventured deeper into the city and began exploring the less traveled roads of Los Pegasus. As she turned down one alley she found the other end of it blocked by three other ponies who were talking to each other. They noticed her approaching them and quickly swarmed her; the two uncicorns blocking her from going forward while the one pegasus in the group flew up and landed behind her.

“Hey, watcha doin’ on our turf?” the leader asked her, eyeing her suspiciously.

Starshadow froze up, intimidated by the three larger stallions. The three ponies moved in closer, trying to figure out what this mare was doing walking around alone. As they got close enough to touch her Starsong caught a quick whiff of their bodies and found herself starting to become aroused. Normal ponies would find the stench of the three dirty stallions repulsive, but between Starshadow’s lack of intimacy and past ‘training’, she couldn’t help but become turned on by the smell of such primal masculinity. Her body no longer under her own control, she brought a hoof up to her crotch and couldn’t stop herself from lightly rubbing her already wet crotch.

Her movement was of course noticed by the three ponies around her. “What the... I think she’s some kind of slut.” the pegasus behind her said. To see if he was right or not he grabbed her tail and yanked it up, seeing that her pussy was already glistening with her own juices. Being exposed like this to three complete strangers scared Starshadow, but it also excited her, causing her to moan sensually. The leader of the three glanced around, making sure that nopony else was there to witness what he wanted to do. Seeing that he was in the clear, he yanked her mane and tugged her into one of the nearby abandoned buildings. The other two stallions followed, grinning as they knew perfectly well what the first stallion had planned.

Pushing her roughly inside their hideout, six other ponies who were relaxing inside the building looked up at the strange visitor. The unicorn who had led her inside once again led her to his private room, ordering his gang to not disturb him. His followers snickered as they knew that the small mare was in for a rough time.

Starshadow found herself thrown down onto a dirty mattress on the floor and was quickly pinned down by the unicorn. He had completely expected her to struggle against him. However, he was pleasantly surprised to find that she offered no resistance against him the entire time he had dragged her to his hideout. Testing the theory in his head, he forced his lips against her and grinned as she quickly kissed him back vigorously. He immediately pulled his head back up and rubbed his growing erection against her crotch. “Looks like I caught quite the slut. You wanna get fucked that badly, huh?”

Starshadow nodded eagerly. “Yes, please, fuck me. I need it so badly. Mistress won’t use her pet at all.”

The unicorn was slightly taken aback by her response, but he silently thanked Celestia for bringing this nympho mare into his life. “Oh? Your owner doesn’t want to use you? Well, I’m more than happy to help fill you up. Is that what you want, slut?” he asked her as he poked her wet pussy with his cock.

Starshadow nodded frantically, wanting nothing more than to have his member shoved into her hot, wet snatch. “Yes! Please, use me however you want. Mistress’s naughty pet needs to be used. Make her pet feel good!”

The stallion heard what he needed to hear and forced himself inside of her body in one stroke. Though his cock was only of average length and girth, to Starshadow it felt like the biggest cock she had ever taken. It had been weeks since she had been filled by a stallion, let alone touched as she had grown accustomed to. But with this stallion now using her body any way he wished, she felt like she was back where she belonged; under the control of a dominant pony who would show her how to live happily.

The gang leader groaned in satisfaction as he felt her tight hole gripping his rod, not seeming to want to let go of him. He had been preparing to be disappointed by her looseness due to how slutty she had been acting, but he was very surprised by her tightness. He was glad that he didn’t just throw her to his minions and let them use her instead. No, he was going to keep this mare all to himself.

Starshadow moaned for more as the stallion began thrusting his dick in and out of her as hard as he could. She closed her eyes in bliss as she felt... right. Being used by a complete stranger, being taken so roughly... it all felt right to her. Her own breathing became heavier as she felt wave after wave of pleasure wash over her, but she was more focused on making sure the stallion inside of her came as quickly as possible. His pleasure was all that mattered to her, and if she made him cum quickly maybe he would help fulfill her needs every day...

The unicorn kept up his thrusting pace for a few minutes before he came inside of her without any warning. Starshadow gasped and smiled as she felt the long-awaited warmth filling her up and spreading through her lower body and squeezed her pussy tighter to try to milk every last drop of cum out of his cock. She wanted him to keep his cock inside of her to stop his cum from leaking out, but to her disappointment he withdrew his member soon after finishing. He watched as his cum dripped out of her slightly gaping opening and grinned. “Don’t move, I’ll be back to use you later.” he said, leaving to grab a beer and to brag to his followers. Starshadow obeyed without question, clenching her legs shut to keep as much cum inside of her. She hoped that her partner wasn’t gone for too long as she wanted more... she needed more...

Thankfully, he returned after a half an hour, obviously ready for round two. As he entered Starshadow could hear his companions hooting and cheering him on; obviously he had bragged about his conquest to his group and declared that he was going back in for more. However, he wasn’t planning on fucking her in seclusion again. He led her back out to where all eight other ponies were grouped around a wooden table and had her lean forward against it, leaving her rear exposed, ready and waiting for him. The audience began to make derogatory comments about her, calling her a slut, a whorse, a cum dumpster, but Starshadow didn’t care. They were right, and all she wanted was that stallion’s cock stretching her open and his seed pouring deep inside of her.

Wanting to give his crew an entertaining show, the unicorn leader rubbed the tip of his cock up against her slit teasingly and joined in the laughter as everypony present watched the small mare bucking her hips backward in desperation to be fucked. He continued to tease and humiliate her for a few more moments before taking the prize he wanted next, quickly lining up his cock with her tightly puckered asshole and thrust forward before she could prepare herself.

Starshadow dropped her head and cried out as his cock entered her tight ass. She hadn’t expected him to use that hole, but her cry wasn’t out of pain; it was out of pleasure. She felt so full with his cock inside of her ass and pushed back against him, her empty pussy quivering with pleasure as she was fucked in front of the cheering audience. Most of the ponies watching began touching their own cocks as they hoped that they would get a turn with her, but if not they could always visit the red lantern district later that night.

As the stallion began ramming his cock into her ass he bit down on the back of her neck, stopping her from trying to move away as he pounded her ass. There was no way she would willingly try to escape such pleasure, but the pressure of him biting her neck solidified her decision to allow this rough stallion to use her anytime he wished, however he wished. She clenched her rear hole as tightly as possible to show him that she was enjoying his cock, hoping to hear him praise her efforts. Instead, he slapped her scarred flank, causing her to yelp in surprise. “What a slut, her ass is tightening up!” he laughed.

“Yes, I’m just a slut. Use your slut, fill your slut’s ass with your cum.” Starshadow panted in agreement. Her words caused the stallion who was using her to smirk and fuck her as hard as he could, his cock slamming into her bowels hard enough to make her yelp with each thrust. Though she had been fucked anally plenty of times before, the lack of attention to her rear hole was causing her to react much more than normal to his cock, and before she knew it her body began to shake as she came.

Seeing and feeling the mare in front of him cumming from fucking her ass sent the stallion over the edge as well and caused him to unload his seed into her body for the second time that day. Starshadow’s soft gasps and mewls began to die down as spurts of hot cum were shot inside of her body once more. As before, the stallion withdrew himself from her as soon as he had finished, but before she could ask for him to fill her lonely hole again he motioned his friends to step forward.

“Go ahead guys, you can clop and cum on her. No fucking her, though. She’s mine.” he said. He knew that is he didn’t share his prize he would soon have a mutiny, but he was still feeling selfish enough to reserve the use of her body for himself alone. His offer was enough for his group for now, though, and the eight remaining stallions began masturbating while looking all over Starshadow’s body. Starshadow could only look around at the ponies clopping over her body and was defenseless as they started to shoot their cum onto her rather quickly after viewing such an erotic display right in front of them. Her flank and wings were coated in semen, and the two ponies who were lucky enough to cum on her face were surprised to see her open her mouth, catching the last few spurts of their cum on her tongue. She left her tongue out to show that she had a sizable amount of their seed before she swallowed their fluids, sticking her tongue back out to show that she swallowed their cum like a good mare should.

The leader of the group pulled her off the table faced her towards him. “Looks like you enjoyed that, didn’t you?” he asked her and she quickly nodded in agreement. “How’d you like to stay here and service me every day?” he asked her.

Starshadow wanted to say yes but she knew that Starsong would be furious if she disappeared. “I can’t, I have to get back to my Mistress or she’ll be extremely mad and punish me.” she said.

He nodded, not wanting to have her owner call the guards to investigate her disappearance and charge him with fillynapping. “Fine, but you better return here every day or else I’ll send my boys after you.” he said.

“Y-yes sir, of c-course.” Starshadow acknowledged. Coming over while Starsong was in her classes was easy enough, but doing so on the weekends when Starsong was home all day watching her would be a bit trickier. Still, Starshadow couldn’t pass up the opportunity to feel such pleasure.

“Good.” the stallion said with a smirk. He opened the door and led her to the door, letting her leave to return home. As soon as she was out the door he beckoned one of his followers to come forward. “Follow her home, find out where she lives. If she doesn’t return tomorrow we’re going to get her.”

The pegasus tasked with his leader’s orders nodded and took off to the skies. It didn’t take him long to find the mare he was looking for walking the side streets of Los Pegasus. She kept off the main roads due to her body still being coated in cum, but what he couldn’t figure out was why she was choosing to walk instead of flying. He flew above her, watching her make her way back to the coast and finally to Starsong’s home. The pegasus stallion thought about swooping in and having a quickie with her, but since he didn’t know if anypony else was home, he decided not to risk it. Somewhat unsatisfied that he didn’t have his chance with the mare today, he decided that he would ‘volunteer’ to be the one to follow her home every day. He was sure that he’d learn her schedule and find the opportune time to strike.

Back in Ponyville, Big Mac had finished his daily chores early and had decided to surprise Starshadow with a trip to Sugarcube Corner. As the two lovers walked to the pastry shop Starshadow couldn’t help but stop as another pony caught her eye. Her memories of living in Los Pegasus were fuzzy, but she swore that the pegasus she was looking at was somepony she knew.

Big Mac stopped a second later and walked back to where Starshadow had stopped. “Everything okay?” he asked her.

Starshadow nodded. “Yeah... sorry, I thought I saw somepony I knew from somewhere.” she said, shaking her head to clear her mind. “I guess I was imagining things. Come on, I want to try these cupcakes you keep on talking about.”

She and Big Mac continued on their way, but the events of living in Los Pegasus began to flash through Starshadow’s mind. Her attempts to seduce her own sister, the gang of ponies who took her in and ‘satisfied’ her needs every day, Polaris almost finding her... She couldn’t recall the pony’s face from the parts of her memory of that time she could recall clearly; still, she couldn’t help but feel that there was something familiar about the pony she had just seen.

As Starshadow and Big Mac walked away, the pony Starshadow had almost recognized looked away from his friends and managed to suppress a grin. “Well, hello there, slut.” Thunderlane said under his breath. He hadn’t seen her since he lived in Los Pegasus, but the scar he had seen on her flank left no room for doubt that the mare he just saw was the same one that his old boss had taken in. “Looks like I’ll get my chance after all.”

Author's Note

Interested in getting to know Starshadow a bit more? Head on over HERE... she and I are holding a 'Ask Me Anything' blog. It will be up until the end of 'Submissive Sister', so feel free to ask us anything.

Anything....

(oh hey, look at what pony has been added to the list of appearing characters!)

That Pony From Her Past

The second week of performances for Starshadow went just as well as her first set of concerts, if not better. The first concert brought in just as many ponies as last week, all of them cheering loudly as she took the stage to play. Hoping to help Vinyl out of her state of depression Starshadow invited her to come play with her. The DJ agreed to come, but only as a member of the audience. She said she wasn’t in the mood to play that night, plus she wanted to be able to enjoy Starshadow’s music without having to worry about keeping up with her. Once the music started, Starshadow saw that bringing Vinyl Scratch with her was exactly what she needed; in no time at all Vinyl was back to her old self, dancing like a filly on a sugar high and shamelessly flirting with many of the ponies around her.

Word got out that Vinyl was attending a concert as a spectator, and one of the local journalists rushed over to see it for himself. He caught up with her after the show and asked her to comment on the music she had just heard. Vinyl usually hated dealing with any form of paparazzi, but since she was still reminiscing in her feeling of euphoria she decided to give her honest opinion of the concert. “Hey, this mare playing here on the weekends is the best! I don’t team up with just anypony, they gotta be able to keep up with me. I’ve played with a lot of other musicians, but this mare is one of the best I’ve ever played with. You’d be stupid to not come to one of these shows!” The ponies crowded around her cheered in agreement, solidifying Starshadow’s new reputation as the hottest musician playing in Ponyville.

The next night’s show proved that the power of a celebrity endorsement was greater than anypony could predict. Even though the article with Vinyl’s endorsement was just in the local Ponyville newspaper, the bigger paper companies in Manehattan, Fillydelphia, Baltimare, Canterlot, Cloudsdale, and Los Pegasus all picked up on the story and immediately sent their own reporters to the small town to catch her last show until next week. Almost everypony from the night before returned, wanting to prove that they were her fans first and possibly solidify a place as one of her original fans. The local ponies who hadn’t been to one of Starshadow’s shows yet also turned up to see what all the talk was about, and the combination of the three groups quickly caused that night’s show to be sold out.

As Starshadow walked on stage she was shocked by the overwhelming crowd that packed the room. She couldn’t believe that so many ponies would turn up for her music. The only time she had seen so many ponies was when she played her first concert here alongside Vinyl Scratch, and she knew for a fact that Vinyl had stayed home tonight. Part of her expected some of the crowd to leave when they saw that Vinyl wouldn’t be playing with her or in the crowd this time, but she was proven very wrong when the crowd once again let out a deafening roar. She paused for a second, reality taking a few moments to sink in as she realized that every single pony was here to see and listen to HER. She couldn’t help but smile as she started playing her keyboard, the crowd of ponies cheering once more before they let the music take over.

Her music was by far the biggest success of all the ponies playing that night, and the audience demanded two encores before Starshadow wrapped up her night. By the time the party had ended and Starshadow was able to start walking home it was almost 3 AM. Bar Back congratulated her on such a successful night before heading back inside to clean up the massive mess left by the hundreds of ponies. Starshadow sighed happily, glad that her night was over and that she could finally head home and rest. She thought of the plans she had made with Big Mac for tomorrow; a small picnic in the orchard before heading to Fluttershy’s cottage as the timid mare had asked for their help in setting up a new bird bath.

Still feeling energized by the successful concert, Starshadow decided to take the long way home, passing by the river that ran through the town and found herself at the edge of the fields of Sweet Apple Acres. She propped herself up on the fence bordering the massive apple orchard and looked out at the fully laden trees and thought of Big Mac. No doubt the strong stallion would be awake within the next few hours and be out in the fields before the sun would rise, working up a sweat as his strong hind legs caused the trees to give up their fruit. Just imagining his body covered in sweat was starting to turn her on, and she closed her eyes and imagined the smell of his masculinity. She thought back to the last time they had mated; a quick bucking in the barn after he had finished plowing the corn fields all by himself. The smell of his sweaty body and the energy he still somehow had left inside of him had caused her to lose all control and submit to him almost immediately, and as she imagined him slowly inserting his member into her small body she began to touch herself.

“Still quite the slut, I see.” a voice behind her said. Starshadow gasped and quickly removed her hoof from her crotch before turning around to see who had spoken. She saw another pegasus standing a few feet away, a sly smirk on his face. She recognized him as the pony she had seen a few days before that she thought she knew from somewhere else. Try as she might, she still couldn’t figure out who he was or where she may have seen him before.

“I... I...” Starshadow stuttered, but the pegasus held up a hoof to her lips to silence her.

“Shh, don’t worry, it’s nothing I haven’t seen you do before.” he said. The blank look on her face let him know that she didn’t recognize him at all, causing him to chuckle. “Of course you wouldn’t recognize me. You’ve slept with so many stallions we’re all just one faceless group by now. Now turn back around and get back up on that fence. Now.”

Starshadow wanted to say no but her body responded on its own, and she found herself doing exactly as the stallion had commanded. She shivered as she felt him lift up her tail but couldn’t bring herself to tell him to stop or kick out at him as her old training was beginning to resurface and she wanted to see just what he was up to.

“Hmm, just as I thought, still a complete slut who gets off on having other ponies watch her. But this time I won’t just be watching, I’ll get to enjoy your body too.” the stallion said gleefully, prodding her moistening sex with his hoof.

Starshadow’s mind raced as a torrent of conflicting emotions ran through her head. She wanted to give in to his forceful advances and give herself up to this stallion, but something in her mind was causing her to resist. Something in her heart hurt and she couldn’t help but think of Big Mac. Still, she was having trouble understanding the new feelings and emotions she had discovered after meeting Big Mac, and right now she was more conflicted than ever.

“W- hnng.... wait a sec.” Starshadow tried to say but her pleas turned into moans as the stallion began to rub his hoof against her sensitive button. She glanced back at the stallion toying with her and locked eyes with him but was still unable to figure out who he was.

Her assaulter noticed the look of confusion still in her eyes and laughed. “You really don’t remember me, do you?” he asked. “Well, that’s no surprise. You spent most of your time fucking Slick... greedy bastard never did like to share. I remember you, though. I followed you home every day to that house in Los Pegasus and wanted to use you myself, but then things got bad and you disappeared before I could finally make my move.”

Something finally clicked inside of Starshadow’s head and she remembered where she had seen him before. He had been one of the gang ponies under the unicorn that found her wandering the streets and took her in to use her as a toy, and she also recalled seeing him following her home a few times. The stallion saw her expression change and he smiled in satisfaction. “I see you finally remember me.” he said gleefully. “Don’t worry, Thunderlane will take good care of you. You’re mine to use now.” As he spoke to her he pressed harder on her clit, and as he finished his last sentence he began to rub her sensitive button as fast as he could, causing Starshadow’s body to shake as she came from his touch. He kept up his rubbing, forcing a second orgasm out of the little mare that seamlessly blended in with and amplified her first one.

Thunderlane finally broke contact with Starshadow and stepped back to admire his work. Starshadow lay slumped over the wooden fence rail, her hind legs quivering slightly from the quick double orgasm she was still coming down from. A few drops of her juices dripped off of her lower lips and either ran down her legs or fell straight to the ground before being absorbed by the dirt. Not wanting to let too much of her fluids to go to waste, Thunderlane leaned forward and began lapping at her pussy with his tongue, drinking in her nectar eagerly like a pony finding an oasis in the Saddle Arabian Desert.

Starshadow gasped as his tongue made contact with her, and she couldn’t stop herself from thrusting her body backwards so she could feel Thunderlane’s tongue against her pussy even more. Her breathing began to become ragged again and she began losing every single thought except for wanting more pleasure. To her annoyance, Thunderlane seemed to know exactly when to stop and pulled away from her just as her third orgasm was beginning to build. “Wha- mnnnggg, don’t stop.” she begged.

Thunderlane smirked again as her reaction was just what he wanted. He grabbed her tail with his mouth and yanked on it hard, pulling her off of the fence and dumped her body on the ground. Nudging her hard so she was now lying on her back, Thunderlane stood back and exposed his erect cock to her. “You want this, you whorse? You want it that badly?”

Stashadow nodded desperately. “Yes, I want it! I need it! Please, put it inside of me. Use me all you want.” she begged him.

“Do you? Then prove it.” Thunderlane demanded. “Let me watch you touch yourself and I’ll decide if you want it badly enough.”

Starshadow didn’t waste any time and did as she was told. She began to rub her engorged clit and moaned from the self stimulation. Thunderlane watched as she toyed with herself, her goal not to get herself off but to put on the best show possible for this aggressive stallion in hopes that he would reward her. “Mmm, look at how wet I am, look how badly I want you inside of me. Please, don’t make me wait.” she begged as she rubbed herself.

Thunderlane looked on hungrily as he watched Starshadow’s sex become wetter and wetter. It wasn’t long before she stopped playing with herself for show and she began masturbating for her own pleasure, forgetting that she had a one pony audience. She brought her other hoof down to poke around her rear entrance while the first hoof continued to toy with her foal hole, and she began to bring herself up to a much needed orgasm.

“Stop, no more.” Thunderlane suddenly commanded. Starshadow froze, wanting to desperately continue as she was so close to cumming. Her hips bucked up slightly in desperation but she obeyed his command, waiting to see what he was going to do next. He stared down at her, basking in the power he held over her. “Aww, what’s the matter? Were you about to cum? Do you want to cum for me that badly?” he teased.

Starshadow nodded furiously. “Yes! Please, let me cum! I was so close!” she said in desperation, her mind not thinking clearly at all.

Thunderlane moved up over her body and positioned his cock at her entrance, rubbing the tip against her slick opening. “Wouldn’t you rather cum from my cock being inside of you? Wouldn’t you prefer to feel my hot seed inside your body?”

That feeling of doubt began to rise up again as Big Mac’s face flashed in her head. However, the thought was drowned out by her desire for satisfaction. “Yes, yes please, put it in me!” Starshadow begged. “I want you to make me cum! Please, give me your seed, let me feel it inside of me!”

Her begging was more than he had expected, but he loved every second of it. Not wanting to delay the pleasure he had been waiting so long for, he thrust his hips forward and buried his member into her tight wet pussy in one long stroke. Starshadow cried out as her earlier frustration melted away as he entered her. She couldn’t help but wrap her hind legs around his waist and pull him deeper in to her, wanting him to fill her as much as possible. Thunderlane of course noticed her movements and held himself in place inside of her and leaned down to whisper into her ear. “You like that don’t you? You like feeling me inside of you, right?” he whispered to her. She nodded and tried to answer him, but he quickly jerked his hips back and thrust forward, causing her answer to be replaced by a moan of pleasure. “You like that, huh? I can make you feel so much better. All you have to do is accept me and promise to be mine and only mine, and I’ll make you feel this good all the time.”

Starshadow was about to submit herself completely to him when Big Mac’s face once again flashed through her mind. That same sickening feeling began to return to her, but this time it didn’t simply fade away like it had done before; this time, it stayed inside of her and wouldn’t go away. The small voice that had been trying to tell her that this was wrong, that she was making a horrible mistake, began to grow louder, and while she would normally give in and submit to any pony this forceful in a heartbeat, this time she wanted to say...

“No... no, I can’t.” Starshadow finally said.

Thunderlane was dumbstruck. “What did you just say?” he asked in bewilderment.

“I... I can’t. I can’t do that. I... Big Mac is my Master, he’s my...” she replied, the words ‘special somepony’ almost slipping out of her mouth at the end.

Thunderlane’s mood completely changed as he heard her disobey him. The entire time she spent as his old gang leader’s mare she never once disobeyed one of his commands, and he took her disobeying him as her telling him that he was a weak leader. Unable to control his anger, his hoof lashed out and he struck the side of Starshadow’s face. Her head snapped to one side as his hoof made contact, her eyes instantly tearing up from the sharp stinging pain now shooting through her cheek.

“You can’t, or you won’t?” Thunderlane yelled at her. She remained silent in shock from the first strike, so he hit her again. However, when he hit her the second time she let out a noise that almost sounded like a muffled moan and he felt her pussy tighten around his cock. “Oh, you like that, do you? You want more?” he sneered, striking her a third time.

Tears sprang to Starshadow’s eyes, not out of pain from Thunderlane’s hoof but from the emotional conflict still raging in her head. Being hit and physically hurt was nothing new to her, but the emotional conflict she felt was, and it scared her. “No more. Please, don’t...” she begged him.

His patience gone, Thunderlane wrapped her mane around his hoof and pulled hard, causing her head to snap back just as he began to forcefully fuck her again. “You... will... be... MINE.” he said with each rough thrust, keeping her head pulled back painfully.

His rough treatment began to finally overwhelm her. “Y-yes... okay. I’ll be... I’ll be yo-” she started to say.

Thunderlane quickly looked up as a crashing noise somewhere in the trees caught his attention. He looked up just in time to see two very angry looking ponies charging at him, and the look of absolute rage in one of the pony’s eyes told Thunderlane that now would be a good time to leave. He quickly removed himself from Starshadow and turned to run just as Big Mac and Applejack jumped over the fence. Big Mac was completely focused on catching the stallion who had just been raping his special somepony, and even as Thunderlane took to the skies he still refused to give up the chase.

With her brother already in hot pursuit of the rapist, Applejack stopped to help Starshadow up and get her back to Sweet Apple Acres. “C’mon, sugarcube, yer safe now.” she reassured the pegasus mare, trying to help her up. She found Starshadow to be more difficult than she thought as the abused mare was still lost in her lust. Thinking back to what bits she remembered while in her own heat, Applejack facehoofed herself as what she needed to do began to dawn on her. ”Ya gotta be kiddin’ me.” she groaned, but there was no other choice.

Slowly approaching the other mare, Applejack reluctantly reached out, her hoof aimed at Starshadow’s throbbing cunt. AJ was almost afraid that her touch would further hurt Starshadow, but as she finally made contact with Starshadow’s crotch the pegasus let out a ragged sigh of relief and thrust her hips up, desperately seeking more attention. Applejack didn’t have much choice but to oblige, using her hoof to rub Starshadow’s crotch to build up her orgasm.

Starshadow didn’t quite realize that Thunderlane was gone or that Applejack was now the pony touching her. All she cared about was that release that had been denied to her again and again, but now she was getting close and she couldn’t stand the thought of having it taken away from her again. “Yes, more... I’m so close...” she gasped desperately. “Please, let me cum! I need to cum!”

Applejack swallowed, unable to believe that she was really helping her brother’s special somepony get off like this. “Come on sugarcube, go ahead an’ cum.” Applejack said, hoping her words would help Starshadow hurry up.

Her words were exactly what Starshadow needed to hear. Her back arched and she bit her hoof to keep from crying out loud enough to wake everypony in Ponyville as she finally came. Applejack unfortunately found herself standing in a somewhat impractical spot as Starshadow’s pussy began to squirt and the first wave of her cum hit AJ directly in her face. Caught off guard by Starshadow’s ejaculate, Applejack stumbled backwards and fell down on her plot and was unable to get herself out of the way of the second and third quick spurts. Luckily for her Starshadow’s orgasm didn’t last long, but the exhausted pegasus mare was in no shape to move and quickly lost consciousness once she started to come down.

Applejack wiped her face off but was unable to stop a small trickle of Starshadow’s fluids from slipping into the corner of her mouth. Her first instinct was to spit out the other mare’s fluids, but just as she was about to she found that the taste wasn’t as bad as she had thought. Her tongue slipped out of her mouth to retrieve more of the stuff on her face and she quickly eyed the unconscious mare. Thoughts of lapping up the fluid still present on her crotch teased Applejack’s mind, but before she could decide whether to take action or not Big Mac returned. “Big Mac!” Applejack called out to him

The red stallion was desperately out of breath, having chased Thunderlane as far as he could before the cowardly pegasus flew upwards and disappeared into the clouds. “Lost him... too fast... flew up...” he panted.

“Don’ worry none about that, I’ll get Rainbow Dash ter help track that scumbag down.” Applejack said. “But first we need ter get her back ter the farm.”

Before Applejack could attempt to hoist the unconscious pegasus onto her back, Big Mac stepped forward and put Starshadow on his back. “What’n the hay are ya doin?” Applejack asked him. “Let me carry her, ya’ll just finished runnin’ clear across town, and if I know ya at all, ya’ll probably tried flyin after him.”

Big Mac shook his head. “I got this.” he said, ignoring the fact that his sister was right. He was absolutely exhausted, and he would never admit that he had indeed tried jumping into the air to catch Thunderlane. Starshadow’s small body felt like he was now carrying an entire train on his back, but he shoved the pain out of his mind and made the careful walk back to the farm with Applejack in tow.

By the time the three ponies made it back to the farm hints of sunlight were just appearing on the horizon. Applejack held the doors open while Big Mac wearily made his way upstairs and gently deposited Starshadow down on AJ’s bed. Once he had tucked her in and kissed her on the head his legs gave out and he crumbled onto the floor. Having guessed that this would happen sooner than later, Applejack had a glass of water ready for her brother and gave it to him, watching as he emptied the large glass in a matter of seconds. He shakily stood back up but Applejack stopped him from exiting. “Woah there, partner, ya’ll ain’t going nowhere.” she said to him. “Don’ worry about the chores, ah can finish them up mahself.”

Big Mac nodded in thanks but found himself stopped by his sister once again as he tried to go to his room. Applejack turned slightly red and averted her gaze as she spoke. “There ain’t no way ya’ll can even make it back ter yer room. ‘Sides, she shouldn’t be alone after what happened ter her.” she said. “J-just no funny business in my bed withou... no funny business!” Having almost said ‘without me’ at the end, she quickly ran off to go find Rainbow Dash to help her track down Thunderlane.

Big Mac didn’t have the energy to wonder why Applejack was acting a little strange just now and barely managed to climb into her bed and cuddle up next to Starshadow. He felt a knot in his stomach as he recalled the words coming out of Starshadow’s mouth as he and Applejack came up on her and Thunderlane, and soon those thoughts were joined up by her past odd behavior; calling him Master, wanting him to always be forceful and rough with her...

Big Mac took a deep breath and cleared his mind. There was no use worrying about that right now, but when he and Starshadow awoke he would ask her all about that and try to fit the pieces of her past together.

That History

As the sun began to peek out from the horizon and rise into the sky, a group of ponies in Canterlot were already hard at work. Two dozen royal guards were paired off and were practicing their sparring techniques while an intimidating stallion walked the perimeter around the guards, shouting out orders on how to correct their flaws and even stepping in at times to show the less experienced ponies their many flaws and mistakes. Unfortunately, one of the more arrogant guards in the group spat on the training ground and challenged his instructor to a one on one fight.

The duel was over before it began. The arrogant guard found himself disarmed in less than two seconds, and by the third second he had a sword of pure magic being pressed into his throat. The guard gulped and immediately surrendered, suffering a crushed ego and a savage buck to the chest by his superior before the training was called to an early stop.

Fed up with so many young, arrogant, and inexperienced ponies, Polaris returned home, heading straight for his study and slamming the door shut once he was inside his sanctuary. Levitating his swords off his back and back to their stand, he took a seat at his desk and began reading over the paperwork that had once again accumulated on it. Halfway through reading the first paper he spoke without looking up. “Are you just going to stand there trying to hide all day, or do you have something to report?” Polaris asked impatiently.

Specter emerged from the shadow of one of the bookshelves and bowed. “My apologies, sir. I thought it best to wait until you were comfortable.”

“I don’t pay you your exorbitant fees to have you think of timing issues, I pay you to find information for me.” Polaris snapped. “Do you have anything to report?”

“Yes, I do.” Specter said, a newspaper and a flyer levitated in front of him and landed on Polaris’s desk.

Polaris picked up the flyer first and looked it over briefly before glaring at the black pony standing in front of him. “What in Tartarus is this?” he asked him. In his hoof he held a flyer for a small night club in some small town he had never heard of. “What use do I have of this?”

“Sir, read the list of names at the bottom.” Specter said. Polaris huffed and did so, looking over the names of ponies who would be playing at the club that month. His eyes stopped as he saw what Specter had seen, and he looked up at his informant with renewed energy.

“You’re sure this is her?” he asked. Specter nodded, pushing the newspaper over to his employer next. Polaris looked down and saw his long lost daughter kissing some other mare on stage at what appeared to be a night club. His blood began to boil and his horn glowed, the newspaper bursting into flames a split second later.

Specter wisely backed away, knowing that there was no stopping his rage once it started. Surprisingly, Polaris calmed himself down and sat back down, taking a few deep breaths to calm himself. “Where is this... Ponyville?” he asked Specter.

“It’s a small town southeast of here.” Specter said. “I’ve never been there and don’t know much about it.”

“Well, you’re going there now.” Polaris said. He thought for a moment and then scribbled three names onto a piece of paper and gave it to Specter. “These three ponies will meet you at Canterlot Station this afternoon at five. Bring them to this town and find her. Once you find her they know what to do. Help bring her back and you’ll earn a bonus.”

Specter wasn’t usually into the fillynapping business. Information gathering? Sure. Sabotage? Why not. Assassinations? If the price was right. But fillynapping left a bad taste in his mouth for some reason. In any case, it was considerably more difficult to pull off without complications, and he knew that Polaris knew this. “How much of a bonus?” the black pony asked.

Polaris had to admire Specter’s guts to ask that question. He wrote down two numbers on another piece of paper and pushed it towards him. “The top number is if you just help find her. The bottom one is if you help and make sure that she is returned to me alive and unharmed. There is no reward should something happen to her.”

Specter eyed the first number and saw it was just a little bit more than his usual pay. But when he looked at the second number he almost choked in disbelief. The number written was more than enough to send him into retirement immediately after the mission was over, and there was no way he could refuse that kind of pay. He regained his composure and looked back at Polaris. “I’ll deliver her to you myself.” he said before bowing to leave, needing to prepare for his final mission.

Polaris leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. “You’ve evaded me long enough, Starshadow. You’ll no longer pose as an embarrassment to this family once you’re back here. In fact, you’ll help this family become even stronger, whether it’s the destiny in the tome or not.” he said to himself.

Specter returned to his hideout just outside of Canterlot. He still had about ten hours left until he was due to meet the three ponies Polaris had mentioned, and there was no need to pack any of his belongings as he never had need of material possessions. Most of his belongings he had somewhere on his body; a small pouch of poison here, a lock picking set in another pocket, but the one item he never parted with was a single twin dagger that was his primary defensive weapon. Though he only had one, Specter was positive that there was another dagger that went along with it as the number ‘2/2’ was etched into the blade by the hilt. He didn’t know what exactly that number meant or if somepony else had the supposed matching blade, but he knew that if he ever found the second dagger then maybe his past would finally be revealed to him. There was another strange symbol on the other side of the blade, but it meant absolutely nothing to him.

With nothing else to do until five o’clock, Specter sat down on the floor and closed his eyes to meditate. When not at work for Polaris or his other less frequent clients he spent his days meditating by himself, trying to figure out his past and where he came from.

Taking a deep, calming breath, Specter let his mind wander back in time. His mind quickly shifted through the memories of working for mostly Polaris as a gatherer of information on one of his own daughters, but there were a few times where his skills as an assassin had been utilized. One paparazzi pony had the bleak misfortune of overhearing Polaris speaking to his wife about their missing daughter. While Specter didn’t know what exactly it was that the pony overheard, it was sensitive enough that Polaris immediately summoned him to his study and ordered Specter to eliminate the paparazzi. The pony’s death had been quick and painless, and the surprise Changeling attack on the royal wedding had proven to be the perfect distraction to quietly dispose of his target and make sure that he wasn’t missed.

‘Yes... yes, that’s it. That’s how I came to serve Polaris.’ Specter thought as his memories went back further...

He had been paid by some of Polaris’s rivals to sneak in to the Star family estate and kill the unicorn, the only helpful piece of information given to him being that the easiest way to sneak into the house was through the study. A quick walk of the perimeter confirmed that sneaking in through the study would be the easiest way to slip inside undetected, and once he made sure the coast was clear he tried teleporting the short distance inside. However, he found himself standing on the roof above the study, and it took only a few seconds for him to realize that there was a protective spell in place around the entire house.

The spell protecting the house wasn’t the generic bubble that most unicorns used; no, this spell took the exact shape of the house. Specter now knew that his employer had obviously left out some critical information, most importantly that Polaris was no easy prey. Having to resort to more basic techniques, Specter fished out his lock picking set and used it to unlock one of the windows and silently slipped into the study. His magic was severely dampened by the spell around the house, but the experienced assassin was confidant he was more than capable of making due without it.

Once inside Specter looked around the room and saw that nopony else was present, though there were some clues that somepony was just here. Paperwork still littered the desk and the ink on some of the pages were still not fully dried, and the chair still had some warmth left to it. The signatures on the pages on the desk confirmed that this was where Polaris just was, and he would most likely be returning sometime soon. Seeing that the study was a nice secluded place, the assassin took up a position on top of one of the book shelves to wait for his target.

As expected, Polaris eventually returned to his study and Specter prepared himself to leap down and sink his dagger into his target’s throat once he sat down. However, Polaris didn’t take his seat and instead he walked to the middle of the room and looked straight up at where Specter was hiding. “You may as well come down, I’ve know where you were from the moment you entered the estate.” he said.

Specter wasn’t used to being caught so easily like he was some sort of amateur and opted to remain still, hoping that Polaris was bluffing. To prove he wasn’t bluffing, Polaris shot a blast of magic at Specter’s hiding spot, catching the black pony off guard. He was able to dodge the attack, barely, but in doing so he awkwardly leapt from the bookshelf and tumbled gracelessly to the ground. Specter cursed his carelessness as he quickly discarded his jet black cloak and stood to face Polaris head on; an extremely dangerous move against the unknown and clearly powerful foe but he was left with little choice.

Polaris unsheathed the two swords that were strapped to his back and he put on a complex display of his sword mastery to intimidate Specter. The black pony wasn’t intimidated by the show of force and unsheathed his own blade, quickly coating the dagger in poison to try to gain an advantage. Polaris chuckled as he saw the desperate move. “You have to resort to poison? Well, so be it.” he mocked his assailant. Specter charged, trying to recall a technique to surprise his opponent he had been taught by his old master; he charged at Polaris but at the last second he disappeared in a cloud of smoke and reappeared behind him, poised to strike with his poisoned blade.

Polaris didn’t have time to turn around, but he didn’t need to. One of his swords quickly flew to protect his back and Specter had to break off to one side to avoid being impaled by the other. Specter breaking away gave Polaris the opening he was waiting for and with absolute precision he summoned his third sword made of magic and used it to sever Specter’s magic “grip” on his dagger before the assassin could recover and attack again. Now without his primary weapon, Specter was on the defensive and quickly found himself flanked on both sides by the two twin swords and the sword made of magical energy was aimed at his throat. With his back to the wall, there was nowhere for him to run, and as he attempted to teleport out of the room he found that he was unable to. Polaris seemed to read his mind and explained why. “Don’t bother, the protective spell around the house bars teleporting from inside as well as outside.”

With no other way to escape, Specter shot off an attack right at Polaris, and once the stallion raised his magical sword Specter took advantage of the distraction and dove towards his dagger, managing to pick it back up before Polaris could stop him. Once again, though, Polaris didn’t look troubled at all and instead laughed. “Very well, let’s see how handy you are with that blade.” Polaris said.

Specter once again went on the offensive, but each of his attacks were parried by the more experienced swordspony. Specter felt like he was being deliberately toyed with and decided to go for one last final attack. Taking his pouch of powdered poison, he flung the deadly contents slightly to one side to make Polaris dodge to the right. It worked; Polaris was too preoccupied avoiding the deadly cloud of dust to notice that Specter had already dashed forward to intercept him, bypassing the two physical swords and thrusting at Polaris’ unprotected neck.

Specter felt the dagger resist going any further forward, and he thought that he had finally won. There was no way that anypony could survive being directly exposed to the poison that he used for his hits. However, Specter saw in horror that the fight was not over and that Polaris was still very much alive and unscathed. Specter’s dagger had hit something; it had hit Polaris’ third sword of magic and had somehow embedded itself into the magical blade. Specter tried to use his magic to pull his weapon free but due to the dampening effects of the barrier Polaris had stronger control over his own blade and pulled both blades out of reach, sending Specter’s dagger flying into the far wall.

Polaris didn’t want to admit it but intercepting the poisoned dagger and trapping it with his sword of magical energy was nothing more than pure luck. He hadn’t anticipated that Specter would go to such lengths to kill him, so Polaris decided to end the fight before the assassin could think of another sneak attack. Taking his two metal swords, Polaris used them to herd Specter back into a corner and then paralyzed him with a stun spell. Unable to defend himself anymore, Specter could only look on as Polaris approached him with his two swords now poised to deal the final blow. “You fought admirably, but you were foolish to take me on in my home. Is there anything you’d like to say before I kill you?”

Specter wanted to spit at his assailant but was unable to due to the spell, and instead just glared up at Polaris. “I have nothing to say to some scum that must resort to stealing my Empress’s secret techniques.” he said in anger.

Polaris immediately lowered his weapons in astonishment. Something was very, very off about what Specter had just said. “What did you just say?” he asked the assassin. Specter remained silent in defiance, waiting for his death, but executing the intruder was now the last thing on Polaris’ mind. “You said ‘Empress’, did you mean Empress Luna? And you identified where I got my technique from... Who are you? How can you know about this?” Polaris asked.

It had taken him years of research to discover the complex technique of wielding three swords at once, with one of the swords being pure energy. He had found the book deep in the Canterlot library, buried under a mountain of obsolete and mostly illegible scrolls in the storage chambers, and he couldn’t help but sneak it out and keep it for himself. Inside the book he found a treasure trove of information from back when Princess Luna was first beginning to transform into Nightmare Moon, though she referred to herself as “Empress Luna”, but most importantly he found evidence of a secret group known as the Blackguard.

From what he was able to find, the Blackguard was a group organized by both princesses back before Nightmare Moon came about, though Princess Celestia had some obvious reservations on using the group of assassins and saboteurs to carry out the dark deeds needing to be done to protect her citizens. Princess Luna, however, loved the small group of stealthy unicorns and used them more often than she should, and once she became Nightmare Moon she whisked away the entire group and began planning on how to use them to overthrow her sister. Before she could unleash the Blackguard against Celestia, Nightmare Moon was banished to the moon. All but a small group of the Blackguard were tracked down and eliminated by Celestia, but the strongest among the group were placed in some sort of stasis to preserve them should Nightmare Moon ever require their services. The book indicated that Celestia was able to track down those ponies also, but the assassin frozen in front of him showed that she had missed at least one...

Specter snapped out of his meditation and came back to the reality around him. Recalling his one failed mission still hurt his pride, but by failing he had in turn found a new extremely wealthy employer. Polaris had asked what he had been paid to kill him, and then immediately offered three times the amount to kill whoever had paid for the hit. He couldn’t resist an offer of that many bits, particularly after having been sent on the mission with such drastically inadequate intelligence, and by that morning he had killed off his old employer with no trouble. Polaris kept him well paid in the next few months, interrogating him on as much information about the Blackguard as possible; their fighting techniques, their unique magic, their infiltration strategies, everything he could think of.

Shaking his head of the thoughts of working for Polaris, Specter went back into his meditative state, trying to think back before he worked for Polaris. Thoughts of his less frequent employers flew in his head and he pushed his memories farther until he reached the point he always hit before his memories stopped;

Specter awoke to darkness. The tiniest amount of light was penetrating the area he was in, and groggily he tried to stretch his limbs. His hooves immediately hit something, and it took a few moments for him to realize that he was inside some sort of cocoon. Whatever he was in wasn’t very thick, and with a few kicks he was able to break the material surrounding him and freed himself from what appeared to be some sort of strange pod.

Across from him was another pod with another pony smashing their way out of it. Specter waited and watched as a jet black pony like himself freed herself from her confinement, her striking green eyes seeming to cut right through him. He felt that he knew her from somewhere, that she held some significant role in his life, but before he could try speaking to her the mare dropped into a defensive stance, drawing a dagger out and levitating it between her and him. Specter immediately did the same, drawing his own dagger in defense.

A few tense moments ticked by second by second, both ponies waiting for the other to make a move, but none were made. The mare finally began to back away, headed towards the one source of light in the dark cavern. Seeing that the entrance to the cave had been blocked by rubble and debris, the mare quickly turned her attention to the rubble and blasted it away with a powerful spell. Light burst into the cave and Specter had to shield his eyes from the overwhelming brightness, and by the time his eyes had adjusted to the level of light he saw that the mare had disappeared.

Somewhat relieved, he sheathed his weapon and decided to search the cave for any clues to answer the many questions swarming his head. Unfortunately, he didn’t find any answers and was forced to wander off to search for the answers on his own. But the dagger that mare held... it looked very familiar... almost like... like...

The sound of an alarm clock broke Specter’s concentration just as he was beginning to picture the dagger the mysterious mare had. Cursing at his timing, he smashed the alarm clock with his hoof in a rare show of emotion before putting his cloak back on and stormed towards Canterlot Station. On his walk his mind was fuming from his luck; every time he was about to make a breakthrough in his memories something or somepony interrupted him, causing him to have to start all over. However, once he reached the train station he cleared his mind of his personal problems and refocused on the task he now had to take; find the daughter of his employer and bring her back to him.

Making his way to the train headed for Ponyville, Specter came up on three tough looking red earth stallions waiting by the train. When they saw him approaching they stopped talking and motioned him to come over to them. “You Specter?” one of them asked. The black pony nodded and the stallion continued. “I’m Darkstalker, my team and I will be assisting you on this job, bosses orders. He also told me to give you this. Read it in private.”

The stallion held out a sealed envelope for him. Specter accepted the note and nodded, following the three ponies onto the train. They managed to find an empty car near the back and settled in, the three stallions sitting together on one end while Specter remained secluded on the other end. Once the train began moving, Specter opened up the letter and read what Polaris had written;

‘Specter, I’m sending eight of my other agents to Ponyville to assist you. They have been tasked with finding my daughter long before you were called in and may be able to assist you in your mission. However, they have also outlived their usefulness to me. Incompetence within my ranks cannot be tolerated and they must be made to pay the price. You may dispose of them as and when you see fit, I only require that you do so before you return to Canterlot with my daughter.’

Specter reread the letter once more to make sure he hadn’t missed anything before quickly burning it. He glanced over at his three current helpers and looked them over. All three appeared to be strong, but as none of them were unicorns or pegasi Specter had little need for them. He got up and approached them and motioned for them to follow him. Darkstalker nodded and the three earth ponies got up and followed Specter to the end of the train, thinking he wanted to inform them of his plan in private. As they made their way to the back of the train, Specter prepared a spell; as there was no telltale glow coming from his horn, the three stallions followed him, none the wiser of their impending doom...

Once they were all outside on the rear deck of the caboose, a blinding flash of light caught the three earth stallions by surprise. With his quarry now disoriented, Specter drew out his poisoned dagger with his magic and with a single arcing slash slit each of their throats. What would have been surprised shouts were reduced to gurgled whimpers as the poison quickly worked its way through their systems. The trio was dead within seconds.

A few magically-assisted shoves was all it took to clear the train of the bodies, and Specter watched as they rolled down the embankment and disappeared into the brush, almost impossible to be found. Turning his attention to the blood that had fallen to the floor, he cast another spell to lift the blood up. Droplets of blood began to float in the air, seemingly on their own, and began to form into a small orb which Specter then flung off into the woods. Once he was satisfied that there was no evidence left for anypony to find, he returned to his seat and settled in for the remaining few hours of the train ride.

With nothing else to do, Specter closed his eyes and went to sleep, hoping that maybe his dreams would hold the answers. He just hoped that he would finally remember his dreams for once...

“Get back here you thieves!”

Specter ran as fast as he could away from the pony now chasing him, the coin bag he had pick pocketed securely in his mouth. The young thief raced through the streets, weaving in between shop stalls and ponies to evade his pursuer, but the owner of the coins was not one to give up so easily. Specter continued to run, headed to the rendezvous point he had set up with his partner in crime, and thankfully he saw her waiting for him atop the roof of a nearby building.

“Nightshade, catch!” Specter shouted as he threw the small bag up to her with his magic. The mare caught the bag with ease and ran off on back to their hideout, leaving Specter with only having to now ditch his pursuer. With practiced ease, Specter continued to run and finally ducked into a small alleyway where his dark brown coat helped him blend in with the dirt and shadows. He heard his pursuer run past him and shortly come to a stop. The pony cursed as he had lost the trail and had no choice but to head back home, and once he had left the area Specter emerged from his hiding spot and carefully made his way back to meet up with the rest of his group.

Walking to an old decrepit building, Specter knocked on the door in code and waited while the pony inside unlocked it to let him in. Once inside, Specter saw that Nightshade had already made it back and had finished counting the bits they had stolen. She looked up at him and waved at him, a big smile on her face. “Nice job, 217 bits!” she said excitedly. “This should make things a lot easier for everypony for the next few weeks.” Making sure the few other ponies around them weren’t looking, Nightshade quickly gave Specter a quick but passionate kiss on the lips.

As the day progressed a few more young ponies returned to the hideout, most of them successful with stealing bits or other items they needed to survive. Though they all came from different places and families, all the young ponies gathered here shared similar stories; they all had to leave home and were now orphans, left to fend for themselves.

Equestria had just been freed from the tyranny of Discord, and the two sisters who had defeated the God of Chaos were trying their best to build a better, more stable society. However, they could only work so fast, and many places in Equestria were still in poor condition. Many of the fillies and colts that had lost family during the reign of Chaos found themselves homeless and forced to fend for themselves. Specter and Nightshade shared in their situation, though the two had run away from their home. Together with other abandoned youths, they had formed a ‘family’ of their own.

They all had to resort to stealing what they needed to survive, and for the most part each pony went their separate ways and returned before dark to pool together what they had managed to get. However, Specter and Nightshade always worked together as a team, never going out alone or with any other pony. Part of it was because they were among the oldest in their group, but what really set them apart was that they were siblings, the two of them working in tandem were able to take much larger targets than any of the others combined. Their ‘brothers’ and ‘sisters’ were happy to have the two siblings as they always took on the harder tasks, mainly stealing bits from business ponies. As a team, Specter and Nightshade were possibly the best thieves in the entire town.

Though there was no declared leader of the band of young thieves, the rest of their group greatly admired and respected the two siblings and always sought out their advice should they have any questions, and they were one of the few to have their own room together. All the other foals thought Specter and Nighshade wanted privacy but were okay rooming together since they had depended on each other for so long, but the two siblings could never actually reveal what went on behind their closed door at night.

One fateful day, Specter and Nightshade were out scouting for an easy target when Nightshade spotted a pony with a large coin purse hanging loosely off of his belt. Confident that he would be an easy target, she pointed out the target to Specter and told him she would meet him at the usual spot. Specter nodded and ran off to wait on the roof of their meeting place, ready to catch whatever she managed to steal and run off back to their hideout.

It took Specter only five minutes to ready himself, and he scanned the streets and alleys below him to try to see where Nightshade was and if she had any pursuers. However, he saw no sign of Nightshade, and after an hour he began to worry that something had gone wrong with her heist. None of their thefts had ever taken longer than thirty minutes to complete once they settled on a target, but another hour went by before Specter jumped back down to street level and began looking for Nightshade.

He made his way back to where they had seen their target but of course neither the unknown pony nor his sister was anywhere to be seen. He wandered around the market in desperation, hoping that Nightshade was still tailing her prey still for some reason or perhaps she found a better target to steal. Sadly, he found no trace of his sister. As the sky began to darken he began to worry that she had somehow been captured.

As he was making his way back to their rendezvous point, one of the fillies from his group ran up to him and told him that she had seen Nightshade being dragged towards the docks by three members of the local militia. Not waiting to even reply, Specter took off towards the edge of the town, not caring that he, a small colt, was supposed to somehow take on three armed full grown stallions by himself. He made quick time to the deserted docks and headed straight for the old boat shed that now sat empty and was frequently used by the corrupt militia members. Approaching the one door accessible by land, Specter found it locked from the inside and was unable to get in. Spotting a few crates under a window, he jumped up onto the wooden box and peered inside and felt his stomach twist painfully by what he saw.

Nightshade was inside but so were the three stallions who had supposedly captured her. His sister was tied down to a rickety chair and was unconscious, multiple bruises clearly visible all over her body. The chair had been knocked over from the beating and her head lay still against the damp wooden floor as the three stallions stood over her, taking a few more shots at the defenseless filly before they grew bored and stopped.

Specter saw through the glass that some of the ceiling windows were propped open, and as fast as he could he ran around to the other side of the building in hopes of finding something to climb up to gain access to the roof but found nothing. He thought about trying to teleport himself but he never managed to travel more than a few feet successfully. Shutting his eyes, he pictured the roof of the shed above him and concentrated as hard as he could, and a loud ‘poof’ entered his ears. However, he only managed to teleport himself three feet into the air, and with the grace of a sack of bricks he fell flat on his face onto the hard dock. The pain he felt was substantial but he didn’t have time to feel sorry for himself, and with only a few seconds to make sure he didn’t severely injure himself Specter tried the teleportation spell again. He fell again, but this time he didn’t feel the rough wooden dock beneath his body; instead, he felt the warm metal roof beneath him and heard a dull ‘thud’. He couldn’t believe his luck but had no time to celebrate his first completely successful teleport, and once he was back on his hooves he made his way over to the open windows he saw earlier as quietly as possible.

Finally by the windows, Specter was able to hear what the three stallions were saying to each other. They were laughing as they recounted how they had finally caught one of the filly thieves plaguing the town by having one of them pose as a civilian with a large bit bag, but instead of being filled with coins the bag was filled with a powdered tranquilizer. As soon as the bag was ripped away from the ‘victim’ the bag exploded, covering Nightshade in the powder and leaving her defenseless. The three stallions had obviously released their pent up anger on her, and now they began talking about what to do next.

“I guess we should lock her up and wait until the next patrol comes around. They can take this thief back with them to that new city they built on the mountain.” one of them said.

“They won’t be back until tomorrow afternoon though. I’m not guarding this filly all night in that sad, smelly excuse for a prison we have.” another one said.

“Well, she’s not going anywhere tied up like that, and as long as we don’t wash the powder out of her fur she can’t move or use her magic, so why don’t we keep her here?” the last pony asked.

“Pfft, like this place is any better. Besides, what are we supposed to do all night?” the first one said impatiently.

The third pony looked down at the unconscious prisoner. “Well, we could... um... you know, with her.”

It took the other two stallions a few seconds to realize what he meant. “What? No! She’s just a filly!” one of them said in disgust. The other pony looked unsure of what to think, but the first pony quickly pulled him to the exit and shoved him out the door. “Just bring her to the jail when you’re done... sick fuck.” he said before leaving, shutting the door with a loud bang.

Not too worried that one of his small secrets had just been revealed, the last militia pony turned his attention to the still unconscious filly. He licked his lips as he looked down at her small frame and began fantasizing on how tight this filly would be, and he hoped that he would be the first stallion to break her in. Careful not to get the powder on himself, the stallion untied Nightshade from the chair and re-secured her so she was bent over the back of the chair with her flank exposed. He then took a bucket of water and doused her with it, washing away the paralyzing powder from her body. He wanted her to feel everything he was about to do to her and he had more nearby should she become a problem for him, but in her current battered state she didn’t have the strength to even cast a simple illumination spell.

Nightshade groaned softly as feeling came back to her body, but she still couldn’t move any of her limbs due to being tied down. She tried turning her head to look around but received a sharp blow to the back of her head, her captor barking at her not to move. Not wasting any time, the stallion mounted her, his large frame dwarfing her body as his adult sized cock began poking at her underaged sex. Nightshade whimpered in fear but was unable to stop him, but Specter was already taking action.

Though he had no weapons and knew very limited attack magic, he flung himself down towards the pony trying to rape his sister, ignoring the fact that he was two stories up in the air. His aim was on target and Specter collided with the stallion, hitting him in his lower neck and sending everypony tumbling to the floor. Specter’s right foreleg exploded in pain and he thought he either sprained or broke it, but he ignored the pain and quickly got up to free Nightshade. Hobbling over to her, he quickly untied the ropes binding Nightshade and tried to help her up.

Before she could stand up, Specter felt a hard blow land on his back, causing him to crumple to the ground. The militia pony kicked out at Specter again, sending him flying and hitting one of the walls hard. Specter’s body was in immense pain, and more than likely a few ribs were broken from the savage attack. He looked up and saw that the stallion now had a broken boat hook in his hoof, the rusty metal hook poised to strike the young colt. “You dumb little foal! You’re going to pay for that! Let’s see how you like dangling from this hook through your neck!”

Specter closed his eyes as he awaited the agonizing strike, but instead he heard his attacker suddenly cry out. Daring to take a peek, Specter’s eyes went wide as he saw a plank embedded in the stallion’s own throat, blood seeping out around the rusty piece of metal as a sickening gurgle came from his mouth. Specter looked past the wounded pony and saw his sister standing up on her own, her horn lit up and her eyes glaring angrily as she picked up a forgotten fishing hook and sent it straight at the stallion’s unprotected eye. A mix of a scream and gurgle managed to escape his throat as he stumbled back, now blind in one eye but he didn’t get far as a nearby coil of rope came to life and quickly wrapped itself around his legs, immobilizing him and causing him to fall.

Specter watched as Nightshade walked up to her victim, her face contorted with pure rage rivaling the demons of legend, a wide array of improvised weapons hovering in the air around her. The young colt wanted to cry out for her to stop but he couldn’t find his voice, and with horror in his eyes he sat transfixed upon the scene as Nightshade exacted her revenge on the quickly dying pony in front of her.

By the time Nightshade finally stopped she was covered horn to tail in blood. The floor was also soaked in blood, so much that the wood planks couldn’t absorb any more. Nightshade stood over the horrifically dismembered body of the militia pony, panting hard as she dropped the last bloodied tool at her disposal onto the floor with a dull thud. Specter finally managed to pull himself up and slowly approached his sister, carefully stepping over a dismembered leg but was unable to avoid stepping in the blood. “Nightshade?” he hesitantly called out to her, unsure if she had ample time do calm down.

Nightshade looked over at him and flung herself into his hooves once he was next to her, finally breaking down after the traumatic day. Specter held his older sister, trying his best to push the horror of the last several minutes out of his mind as he tried to calm her down as quickly as possible. Finally he led her out of the shed and the two ran away from the grisly scene as fast as they could. They stopped at a nearby stream to wash the off the blood from their bodies and found a quiet alcove in the town’s outer walls to sleep for the night, the two siblings cuddling together closer than usual.

The next morning they woke up and talked over what they had to do now. It was only a matter of time before the body of the militia pony was found and the newly formed Royal Guard was called down to investigate. The other orphans would have to tread lightly during the investigation but the possibility of remaining here was gone for Specter and Nightshade; they were wanted ponies and would only endanger their friends if they stayed. Unable to even chance going back into town to say goodbye to their crew, the two siblings left town and made their way to the new city being built, a place that would hopefully offer them a new start and a better life; Canterlot.

The soon-to-be new capital of Equestria proved to be a wealthy source of easy targets. As the city was still under construction there were many places to hide and a lot of items left out in the open to take. Specter and Nightshade created a small hideout behind one of the waterfalls just outside the city gates and they were able to take enough to live comfortably together. They also didn’t have to worry about being caught by the guards as most of them had been deployed to every corner of Equestria to help reunite the many smaller villages after many ponies broke off from Discord’s shadow of tyranny and founded villages of their own.

Ten years went by, and construction of Canterlot had finally finished. The new capital of Equestria was quite the sight to behold, and both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna moved in to their new home. Quite a few rich ponies moved in to the new city and they proved to be easy targets for pick pocketing, but the presence of guards also increased significantly since the city was now home to the new rulers of Equestria. The siblings had a few close calls with the local guards but every time they managed to slip away into the darkness. Specter and Nightshade talked about possibly leaving the city and finding a new home, but they came to the conclusion that as long as they were careful they could continue living here and continue taking advantage of the weak yet rich ponies who lived here.

Their luck ran out one day, though; as they were running out from a house with jewelry and a bag of bits one night they found themselves being pursued by a strange group of ponies. It wasn’t the normal guards or even the strange new guards some ponies had seen patrolling the skies at night. Instead, the ponies pursuing Specter and Nightshade were dressed in black cloaks and hoods, and their coats and manes all seemed to be pitch black also. The two siblings used every trick they had at their disposal, but they were unable to shake their pursuers.

Nightshade finally lost her temper and despite Specter’s protest she attacked one of the cloaked ponies who was blocking their escape across a set of rooftops. Catching the black pony completely off guard, Nightshade violently attacked him, grabbing her victim with her hooves and then blasting the pony with a powerful point blank attack. The two tumbled off the roof into the alleyway below. Specter teleported to his sister’s side as Nightshade finally slowly got off of the black cloaked unicorn; they both saw that the fallen pony was dead. They turned to run away, but they found themselves surrounded by a dozen more black ponies clad in cloaks and suddenly things went completely black.

Specter and Nightshade awoke separated in some sort of prison, four of the black ponies standing guard outside their cells. Specter began quietly looking for a way out but Nightshade was more vocal and began shouting and swearing at their captors, demanding to be let out or they would suffer the same fate as their one fallen comrade had. The black ponies remained silent and motionless the entire time she was yelling, only moving aside when the hallway door opened and an unusually tall pony entered and walked up to the cells holding the two thieves. Both Specter and Nightshade gasped in surprise as they saw that Princess Luna was staring down at them with her cold eyes. “So, thou art the thieves that plague our city.” she said in her assertive voice. “We would have given thee a sentencing of prison for your thievery, but killing one of our elite guards carries the penalty of death. However, we have decided to grant thee a chance of repentance by serving as one of the Blackguard for the rest of your lives.”

Specter had no idea what the Blackguard was, but before he could ask Nightshade reared back and spat right in Luna’s face. “Fuck you and fuck your little black cloak club.” she snapped.

Luna’s expression didn’t change, but everypony in the room could see that she was furious. Wiping the spit from her face, she glared directly at Nightshade. “You foal! We have tried offering you a way out of death, but now thou shalt suffer a worse fate!” she shouted as her horn began to glow. The two Blackguard ponies watching over Nightshade held her in place with their magic as an orb of energy began to form in front of Nightshade’s head. “You will still serve as a Blackguard, but heed my warning, thou shalt not find this experience pleasant.”

Luna’s eyes began to glow white and the ball began to force its way into Nightshade’s head. Specter winced as he heard his sister scream as her head felt like it was on fire, and one by one her memories were painfully erased from her head. Her eyes rolled backwards and her voice began to give out, and once the ball of light finally completely entered her head her body crumbled into a heap on the floor.

Luna turned to Specter and stared down at him. “Thou hath been wise to remain silent. The transformation shall be less painful for thee.” Luna said before she cast a spell to knock him out.

Specter’s eyes snapped open as the train whistle blasted, signaling that the train was minutes away from arriving in Ponyville. He frantically tried to recall the dream he had, desperate to remember even just a sliver of his past, but once again the past slipped away and left him with no answers.

Ignoring the pain of failure and disappointment that he felt Specter cleared his mind and looked out the window, looking out at the small town that he would be working in until he managed to find and abduct his target. His mind also thought to his additional task that he had to complete, and though it was far more dangerous than his primary mission he felt more at ease killing off the five remaining ponies than kidnapping one mare. The bits he was being paid would allow him to retire and dedicate more time to tracking down his past and maybe finally answer why he felt incomplete. Shaking his head, he finally pushed his own personal feelings aside and focused his mind back on his job. Polaris had given him a very detailed description of his daughter, but there was only one trait that Specter needed to know; look for the mare with the scarred cutie mark.

That First Time

Starshadow slept most of the day and finally awoke as the sky was beginning to darken. Slowly opening her eyes a little, she felt the familiar heat of somepony lying next to her and instinctively nuzzled the other pony, not caring who it was. She heard the pony ask her if she was awake and she nodded ever so slightly, not wanting to move just quite yet. A gentle kiss on her cheek peaked her curiosity and she opened her eyes the rest of the way. She saw Big Mac staring back at her, his worried face clearly showing his concern for her. He saw her looking at him and he offered a small smile at her. “Mornin’.” he said to her as he saw that she was awake.

Starshadow began to smile back but stopped as the memories of the night before came flooding back into her mind. It wasn’t her rape by Thundrlane that she was horrified by, it was the fact that she had slept with another pony other than her Master without his permission and he had caught her. Tears came welling back into her eyes and she lowered her head in shame as she finally spoke to him. “M-Master, I’m sorry! I... I didn’t m-m-mean to! Please, don’t leave me, don’t leave me alone! I’ll do anything for you!”

As Starshadow begged for his forgiveness she tried climbing up and turning around to offer herself to him as a sign of apology. Big Mac had to hold her down to keep her from offering herself to him and finally managed to calm her down enough to speak to her. “Starshadow, calm down. Ya don’ have to apologize for nothin’.” Big Mac said while reaching out to put his hoof on her shoulder. He never got to make contact as she backed away from him, looking at him fearfully like he was about to strike her. “Starshadow, what are ya doin’?” he asked her trying to reach for her again.

Starshadow jumped off the bed and backed away fearfully. “Please, don’t hit your pet. Master’s pet is sorry she betrayed her Master! Please forgive your pet, don’t send her away! Your pet will do anything you want if you forgive her!”

Big Mac was completely lost on what to do right now. Talking to her wasn’t exactly working right now, and every time he tried to approach her she would back away like he was going to kill her. Also, there was the fact that not only was she was once again calling him ‘Master’ but she was now referring to herself as ‘his pet’. He knew that there must have been something that had happened to her sometime during her life that caused her to become like this and that whatever Thunderlane had done to her had caused her to revert back to her old habits, but of course he didn’t know any specific details. Hoping that she would finally allow him to get closer to her, Big Mac took two slow steps toward her but froze as she began to cry almost hysterically. Not wanting to make this situation any worse or chance that she would hurt herself, Big Mac wisely backed away to give her some space, and luckily for him Applejack came rushing into the room, having heard Starshadow’s begging and crying.

“What’n the heck is goin’ on in here?” Applejack asked as she burst into her room. Big Mac looked helplessly at his sister and motioned to where Starshadow had backed herself into a corner while she continued to sob. Applejack approached her slowly as not to scare her and managed to wrap her hooves around her in a gentle hug. Big Mac was glad that his sister was able to get close to Starshadow to comfort her, but he was slightly hurt that he wasn’t the one who was able to offer her any help himself.

Starshadow looked up desperately at Applejack. “Master knows his pet loves him, right? His pet won’t ever disobey her Master ever again. He is her one and only Master, she swears!” she said still in a panic. Applejack looked over at her brother, trying to figure out if he had done something to Starshadow, but as she saw his confused face and a slight shrug from him she knew that Big Mac was just as in the dark as she was.

Applejack gently stroked Starshadow’s mane to calm her down. “C’mon, sugarcube, ain’t no need to keep on callin’ him master an’ whatnot. His name is Big Mac, remember?” she said gently.

Starshadow looked up through teary eyes at the red stallion sitting patiently across the room. “Is... is that what you want your pet to call you?” she asked meekly. Big Mac nodded, confirming that he didn’t wish to be called Master. “O-okay Ma- Big Mac.” Starshadow said in acknowledgement.

Finally ending her crying session, Starshadow wiped her eyes of her last few tears but Applejack felt the pegasus’ small body still shaking in fright. “Ain’t no reason to be scared any more, ya got Big Mac and me ter protect ya. Ah already talked ta Rainbow Dash an’ Twilight jus’ now, they didn’ find that scum yet but they’re gonna start lookin’ agin first thing tomorrow. Fluttershy is also gonna help tomorrow ter look for him.” AJ reported.

Big Mac’s expression soured as he heard that Thunderlane still hadn’t been caught, but he was confident that Rainbow Dash was still flying around Ponyville looking for the rapist. Little did he know that he was correct but Rainbow Dash wasn’t flying alone, Fluttershy was actually flying in front of Dash, leading the search for the stallion who had attacked her new friend. The normally quiet pegasus had an unnatural determination burning in her eyes as she flew over Ponyville, and Rainbow Dash had to finally put a stop to the search as night fell, convincing Fluttershy to stop only by promising her to restart the hunt as soon as daylight broke.

Applejack gently pulled Starshadow back to her bed and the two mares sat side by side. AJ motioned for her brother to join them, but as he approached Starshadow backed away from him and placed Applejack in between her and Big Mac. The orange mare and her brother looked at the small pegasus in confusion. “What’n the hay is wrong? He ain’t gonna hurt ya.” Applejack promised her. To prove her point, she got up and moved to one side, pulling Starshadow to sit right next to Big Mac. She looked up at his face and saw that he was extremely concerned, and after a few seconds of hesitance she finally cuddled up to him and allowed him to kiss her on the lips. Applejack still felt a small twinge of jealousy in her stomach but was able to cast her selfish thoughts aside. “See? Ah told ya it’d be fine.” she said.

Starshadow nodded, obediently laying down and resting her head against the stallion who loved her. “Your pet is sorry. She swears she’ll never accept another pony as her Master except for you.” she said apologetically.

Applejack couldn’t keep quiet anymore and asked the question that was on both her and Big Mac’s mind. “Hold on, what in the hay are ya callin’ him master for? Ah thought he was your special somepony. She IS your special somepony, right?” she asked, looking over at Big Mac.

The red stallion nodded. “Eeyup.” he confirmed. They both looked at Starshadow, who nervously nodded but her answer wasn’t very convincing. Big Mac decided to try his luck. “Why do ya keep callin’ me master? I never told ya to.” he asked.

Starshadow remained silent, not wanting to explain why she felt compelled to call him that. However, both Apple siblings continued to stare at her and waited for her to answer, their gaze slowly breaking her defenses. She managed to find the strength to remain silent, but Big Mac had an idea on how to get her to talk. Hoping that both mares in the room would forgive him for using such a dirty tactic, he spoke up. “Tell us why you keep callin me your master. Your master commands it.” he said.

“Big Mac!” Applejack exclaimed. “Fer Tartarus sake, ya can’t demand she tell ya jus’ like that!”

Applejack went quiet as Starshadow sat up, and before the orange mare could apologize for her brother’s abrasiveness the small pegasus nodded in submission. “Your pet... I’ll tell you.” she said slowly. “You deserve to know, after everything you’ve done for me. If... if I tell you everything, will you forgive me?”

Applejack shook her head in disapproval of Big Mac’s tactic but she had to admit to herself that there may not have been any other way to get the truth out of her. Big Mac hated himself for having to resort to using the ‘master’ title against her, but he nodded his head to answer Starshadow’s question. “Yes, I’ll forgive you.” he replied.

Starshadow’s stomach began to hurt just from the thought of having to reveal everything she had hoped to hide from everypony and forget, but this was for her Master... it was an order from him... she had to do it. “O-okay.” she said, taking a deep breath to try to calm herself. “W-well, you remember how I got my... my scars, right? Well...”

When Polaris saw what his youngest daughter had done to her invaluable cutie mark he was beyond furious. He stormed over to where Silver Veil and one of his servants still knelt grabbed a hold of Starshadow with his magic and yanked her small body over to him. He ripped away the bandages that Silver Veil had just finished applying and his eyes grew wide in anger as he saw the x-shaped wounds over both of her cutie marks. Seeing the rage in her husband’s face, Silver Veil rushed over to her husband and daughter to try to calm him but she found herself thrown back by a sudden blast of air caused by his magic. Without a word, Polaris turned to leave, dragging Starshadow along with him down the hallway to his study. Her wounds were once again bleeding, her crimson red blood dripping onto the regal carpet covering the hallway, but Polaris didn’t care one bit about the trail he was leaving.

Once in his study, Polaris flung the injured filly to the floor and slammed the door shut, sealing it shut with a spell so only he could open the door. Starshadow was once again wracked with pain, her cuts on the side of her body that hit the floor now bleeding more from the impact. She continued to cry but Polaris walked up and stood over her, his face still distorted with rage. “Get up!” he yelled at her, not caring that her wounds had reopened. Starshadow winced at his command but tried her best to obey him, shakily standing back up one leg at a time. Once she was up, she found herself being violently knocked back down as Polaris struck her with his hoof and sent her crashing back down to the ground. “I said get up!” Polaris yelled at her again. She didn’t move, her body too weak to do as he commanded and all she could do is shake her head. Storming over to her, Polaris grabbed the back of her mane and pulled on it hard, forcing her to look up at him and into his hate filled eyes. “Don’t you dare tell me no! I said get up, now get up!” he screamed in her face. Pulling up on her mane, he forced her back on her hooves painfully and let go only when she was once again standing on her shaking legs. Once he let go he stepped back slightly and struck out at her again, landing another blow across her face and knocking her back down. Thankfully he walked away from her, leaving her to cry by herself as he looked down at the tome that still lay on his desk.

Gently placing his hoof on the cover of the ancient book, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His thoughts went back to when he was instructed by his own father about the history and importance of the tome, that it was the most sacred and important item in the Star family history. Said to have been written by Starswirl the Bearded, the tome was handed down generation to generation as the family awaited the pony who bore the family seal. Polaris recalled the swelling pride he felt when his own child had been the one to have the coveted symbol appear on her flank, but now...

He turned his attention back to his daughter who hadn’t moved from her spot on the floor. However, as he looked down at her he swore that she had one of her hooves between her legs, but when she saw him staring at her she stopped moving and then tried slowly moving her hoof back out from under her body.

“Don’t you dare move!” he yelled at her, casting a spell to paralyze her. He slowly approached her, looking down at her hoof hidden under her body. He unfroze her but with his eyes burning into her she was too scared to move. “What in Celestia’s name are you doing? Tell me!” he demanded.

“I-I-I’m... I d-don’t know what... what I’m...” Starshadow stammered, unsure herself what exactly she was doing. Her mind was dominated by fear after her father had hit her and caused her body so much pain, but once again a strange new feeling began to creep up on her as her father beat her. A tingling sensation had begun to build in her crotch, and once her father’s attention had turned to the tome on his desk she found the opportunity to reach underneath herself to explore this new sensation. She found that her crotch was wet, but not with blood, and as she touched herself more down there the sensation she felt began to grow and caused her to feel... good.

Polaris continued to glare at her. “Get up.” he said sternly. Starshadow obeyed, painfully moving her body and slowly getting once again to her hooves, but as she did she brushed one of her cuts against the floor. Despite the pain that quickly shot through her flank she also felt the strange sensation in her groin suddenly spike, and despite her efforts she couldn’t help but let out a sensual moan and her hoof automatically shot back up underneath her body. Her noise reached Polaris and he roughly grabbed her tail, lifting it up and saw his daughter touching herself like some common whorse, her genitals considerably wet with arousal.

Polaris somehow managed to find even more anger deep inside of himself. It was bad enough that his daughter had just vandalized the coveted symbol that had graced her body, but now he finds her becoming aroused by being struck by her own father. He quickly let go of her and turned his back to her, unable to even look at her due to his disappointment in her. “Get out. Get out of my house. I want you gone by morning. Don’t EVER show your face around here again.” he said. Though he was no longer yelling, the tone of his voice made it very clear that he was finished with her and it was in her best interests to get out as quickly as possible. Painful step by step, Starshadow moved as quickly as she could until she finally exited her father’s study. The door slammed shut right behind her and Starshadow’s legs finally gave way, but before she hit the floor Silver Veil managed to catch her and gently levitated her hurt daughter over to her. The servant from before dutifully stood by with more bandages at the ready, and in no time the two older ponies had Starshadow bandaged back up. Giving her daughter a compassionate hug, Silver Veil gently lifted Starshadow onto her back and carried her back to her room and gently tucked her into bed. Starshadow quickly fell asleep, having been drained of all her energy from the long day, and Silver Veil couldn’t help but openly weep as she left Starshadow’s room and gently closed the door.

Silver Veil saw her husband standing just down the hall from Starshadow’s room and angrily walked up to her husband. “How could you do that to Starshadow? She’s your daughter, for Celestia’s sake!” Silver Veil hissed at him.

Still fuming over everything that had happened tonight, Polaris instinctively raised his hoof against his wife but managed to divert it at the last second and punched a hoof-sized hole into the wall just inches from Silver Veil’s face. She stood frozen where she was, shocked that her husband had come this close to hitting her, something that he had never even hinted at doing before. “Don’t you DARE even mention her name around me again! Do you understand?” he yelled at her, unable to contain his voice. “As far as I’m concerned she is no daughter of mine!”

Silver Veil was shocked by his words and felt tears returning to her eyes. “How can you possibly say that?” she asked him. “She IS you daughter! You can’t force this family’s supposed destiny on her like this!”

Polaris stepped closer to his wife. “Don’t ever question this family’s destiny again! If it weren’t for me you wouldn’t be in this family any longer!” he shot back.

Silver Veil gasped and took a step back as he had hit a sore topic that had nearly torn their marriage apart. Polaris and his family were adamant on ensuring that their family bloodline remained as pure as possible and only allowed pure-blooded unicorns to marry into the family and help continue the Star family name. When Polaris had married Silver Veil both of them had thought that she was a pure unicorn, but it was when Starshadow was born that it came to light that one of her ancestors had been a pegasus. Normally, Polaris would have to either divorce his wife and remarry or face exile from his family. Polaris loved his wife, and however prideful he was of his family heritage and name he couldn’t stand the thought of giving her up. However, there was an unusual circumstance that worked in his favor; he had already been deemed the heir apparent to the family as he had managed to provide a child before his sister had. Despite trying almost every night to bear a foal, his sister was still without child, so with some slight hesitance the rest of the family allowed Polaris to take his place as patriarch after his mother passed away, though they never accepted Starshadow into the family. That is, until her cutie mark appeared.

Not having anything left to say, Polaris turned and returned to his study, leaving Silver Veil to quietly cry by herself in the hallway. The distraught mare had never seen her husband act like this before and was still in disbelief about how he had treated Starshadow. Silver Veil looked over at her daughter’s room and thought about going back in to check on her, but she decided that the hurt little pegasus needed rest and sleep the most right now. Her heart in need of repair, Silver Veil slowly walked off back to her own room, hoping that the morning would be better and Starshadow would be okay.

Unfortunately, things would not get better; Starshadow had woken up and heard the entire argument, and all alone while still in pain she cried while holding her pillow. After every other pony in the house was already asleep, Starshadow finally left her room. As quietly as possible she made her way downstairs and slowly opened the front door, slipping out into the quiet streets of Canterlot. Without a single glance back, she ran off into the night, leaving her home for the very first time and possibly forever.

Starshadow had decided to try to make her way to Los Pegasus where her sister currently resided for school, but she now had not a single bit to hr name and no way to pay for a train ticket. Instead, she planned on flying all the way to the western city. There was one big problem with her plan however, she had never flown before. Since her family was all unicorns and she was home schooled due to her father’s insistence that her existence be kept a secret, the only lessons she had in flying were reading the books about pegasi that her mother brought her. The best she had ever managed was to hover for a few seconds in her room, but Starshadow was confident that she understood the mechanics well enough that could fly, given the opportunity.

Once she walked a few blocks and was sure that none of the servants had noticed her sneaking out, Starshadow found a closed shop by the city wall and made her way to the roof of the building via the fire escape. Now standing three floors above the street below, she saw that she was almost level with the top of the wall surrounding the city; if she could manage to fly just a few feet higher than she was right now she would finally be free. With only her small purse filled with the few meager possessions she had deemed important enough to bring with her on her flight from her home hanging around her neck, she back up a few steps, took a deep breath, and raced to the edge of the building. She spread her inexperienced wings and flapped them like she had read how to, her hooves leaving the roof and she soon found herself in the air.

She thought she had done it, that she was flying, but her heart sank seconds later as she began to lose altitude and quickly found herself falling to the ground. Years of lack of use that most pegasi would have had training their wing muscles had left hers atrophied and her technique, while accurate to what she remembered from the book, was too slow to allow her to lift her body for long. Panicking, she began flapping her wings as hard as she could, but her frantic movements only caused her to begin rolling over out of control. With no options left she couldn’t do anything but brace herself for the inevitable crash...

Forgetting to tuck her wings back against her body, she landed almost square on her back with both of her wings still extended. A sharp searing pain shot through both of her wings as they crumpled under the weight of her body, her right wing taking the worst of the damage and breaking near where her wing connected to her body. Her left wing didn’t escape injury but only suffered a severe sprain as it was forced back at an unnatural angle as she tumbled on the ground. Finally coming to a rest in a heap, Starshadow bit down on her hoof to muffle her cries as the unbearable pain of severely injuring both wings hit her. The back of her head hurt also as it too had hit the street with considerable force, and as the throbbing in her skull grew heavier she managed to pitifully crawl painfully out of the middle of the street and into a small alley between the two closest buildings.

Unable to now fly or even effectively walk away, Starshadow curled up and continued to cry into the bitter cold winter night. Thoughts of just staying the alley and wasting away crossed her mind and it wasn’t long before she began to lose consciousness, the pain she felt becoming too much for her to handle.

Something didn’t feel right. As she began to regain consciousness Starshadow felt warm and comfortable. Her wings no longer felt like they had been torn from her body and the throbbing in her head was gone. She cracked open her eyes and saw that she had been gently tucked into somepony’s bed in a house she didn’t recognize. A very light stinging sensation still could be felt in both of her wings, but as she looked to her side she saw that both of her wings had been bandaged up and secured against her body to reset. Looking down at her flank, she saw that the bandages covering her cutie marks had also been changed.

Looking around the room, she saw that she was alone, but whoever had brought her here had laid out a plate of assorted fruits and a glass of water for her. She quickly grabbed a plum and bit into it, savoring the sweet taste of it and helping satisfy the ravenous hunger she only just then realized she had. As she moved on to one of the apples on the plate, she heard the door open and a stallion she had never seen before slowly entered the room.

“Ah, you’re awake. How are you feeling?” her host asked her, walking up to her and checking over her bandages. Starshadow found herself blushing slightly as she saw the handsome unicorn walking towards her, his gray coat and white mane neatly groomed like most of the residents of Canterlot. His blue eyes looked her body over to see how she was healing, but Starshadow was mesmerized by the compassion she saw in his gaze. Satisfied, the stallion looked Starshadow directly in her eyes and offered her a genuine smile.

“I’m do-doing... okay.” Starshadow said quietly. “Um, where am I?”

The stallion quietly laughed. “Oh, how rude of me. Allow me to introduce myself. I’m South Pole, and you’re back at my house. I found you unconscious in an alley a few blocks from here. There was no way I could possibly leave a poor little filly like yourself laying on the street to freeze like that, so I brought you back here and had my doctor come over to fix you up.”

South Pole allowed Starshadow to finish eating the rest of the fruit before asking her a few questions. “So what happened to you? The doctor thought that you had been attacked by somepony.”

Starshadow took a sip of water and shook her head. “No. I... I fell. I was trying to fly, but...” she said but was unable to finish her explanation, ashamed to admit that she couldn’t fly at her age.

South Pole nodded his head in understanding. “The doctor said that your wings are going to take a few weeks to heal and your legs escaped injury. But as for the wounds on your cutie mark, you couldn’t have gotten that by falling? How did that happen?”

Starshadow lowered her gaze and went silent. “I... I don’t want to talk about that.” she finally said.

South Pole nodded in understanding. “Well, those should heal up in a few days, though I’m afraid there will be some scarring with how deep the cuts go.” he said. “But for now, we should probably tell your parents that you’re safe. They must be worried sick about you.”

Once again Starshadow’s eyes fell as she felt her heart sink as the thought of being kicked out of her home and left to fend for herself on the streets still was a shock for her. “I don’t have any parents.” she said depressingly, trying her best to hold back from crying.

“What?” South Pole said in disbelief. Even though she had been disheveled when he found her, she still looked relatively healthy and like she belonged to a wealthy family; he would have never guessed that she was an orphan. “You really have nowhere to go?”

Starshadow shook her head, a few tears managing to fall down her face. “N-no, I d-d-don’t.” she said shakily.

South Pole sat down next to the small filly and gently held her, careful not to get too close to her injuries. “That’s absolutely terrible! Such a beautiful young mare such as yourself with nowhere to go. Well, I won’t allow that. From now on you can call this home. You can stay here with me.”

Starshadow couldn’t believe her ears. “Really? You mean it?” she asked him with newfound hope shining in her eyes.”

South Pole nodded. “Of course I mean it.” he said.

Starshadow hugged him as tightly as she could, nuzzling her cheek into his coat. “Oh, thank you thank you thank you thank you!” she said overjoyed.

South Pole smiled and patted her head gently. “Don’t mention it. I have to go let my superior know that I’ll be working from home for the next week or so, but just ring the bell if you need anything. My office is right next door.” he said, pointing to a small bell on the bedside table. Giving her a quick kiss on her head, he got up and left the room. Starshadow lay back on her bed, a genuine smile gracing her face for the first time in a while. She finally found a home that was warm and welcoming to her, and she could still visit her mother and sister as she was still in Canterlot.

South Pole paused and took one last look at his new filly before closing the door and locking it from the outside. Summoning his assistant to his office, South Pole scribbled a memo saying an emergency came up and he would be only handling urgent business from his home office and sent his assistant to the castle. As chief adviser to Princess Celestia on the lands south of Canterlot, getting this much time off of work would be tricky, but as a closet fillyphile, there was absolutely no way he was going to pass up the chance to use this young filly that had made her way into his life to satisfy his secret lusts.

The next two weeks proved to be heaven for Starshadow. Though she remained bedridden for most of that time, she never found herself needing anything. South Pole was always nearby to give her whatever she needed, and by the 12th day Starshadow was finally well enough to get out of bed and finally stretch her legs. South Pole insisted she stay confined to her room, and with everything she needed either in her room and attached bathroom or brought in by the stallion, Starshadow found no reason to argue against his caution. She trusted him and in truth was beginning to fall for the handsome stallion, his concern always seeming to be on her well-being and happiness. The only odd behavior she noticed was that she had woken up with him already in her room as he had been watching her sleep, but she shrugged off the stalking as just concern for her health.

Finally, on the fifteenth day of her living with South Pole, the doctor came and removed the bandages from her wings. He warned her that even though she could now move them she should take care and not attempt to fly for another week or so to allow them to heal properly. She nodded in understanding, though with her new home and ‘family’ there was no reason to fly away anymore. Her bandages over her now-scarred cutie mark had been removed the week before, and for the first time South Pole was able to see all of Starshadow’s young little body unobstructed. Resisting the urges his head told him to indulge in, he made a special celebratory dinner and even broke out a bottle of wine to celebrate her improving health. Starshadow had only tasted wine once before when she and Starsong snuck a small sip when their parents weren’t looking, and while she still found the taste a little strange she drank two glasses of it before she had enough. She felt lightheaded and dizzy, and after letting out a large yawn South Pole suggested that she go to bed. Starshadow nodded, allowing him to tuck her back in to bed. He leaned in and kissed her gently on the lips, confusing her slightly as she felt his tongue trying to poke its way into her mouth. Thankfully he pulled back and whispered that he loved her, and after a few seconds he left the room, allowing her to finally fall asleep in peace.

Starshadow felt something strange happening to her in her sleep, but when she tried to shift her body she found that she couldn’t move. As she became more aware of her surroundings she was able to identify the odd sensation coming from her crotch. Something warm and wet was rubbing up against her pussy, every so often slightly penetrating her folds and licking her love hole. She finally opened her eyes and looked around the dark room, the only source of light being the soft moonlight. Not seeing anything in her room, she looked between her legs and gasped as she saw South Pole kneeling between her rear legs and lapping away at her crotch.

Her head still fuzzy from the wine, she just stared at him as he continued to lick her privates. She opened her mouth to ask him to stop but all that left her lips was a soft moan as he licked directly against her clit. Hearing her voice, South looked up and smiled at her. “Oh, you’re awake.” he said to her. “Did you like that?” Starshadow remained quiet as her mind tried to make sense of what was going on and what she was feeling, and without waiting for her answer he returned his attention to her moistening sex, licking her again and again. Starshadow let out a slightly louder moan, that strange feeling she felt before beginning to return without the pain of being hit or injured. However, before she could identify that feeling, South Pole stopped and repositioned himself so he was lying on top of her, propped up by his hooves to not completely crush her.

Looking up at him in confusion, Starshadow tried to make sense of what was going on. South Pole saw the doubt in her eyes and kissed her forehead. “Shh, don’t worry. It will only hurt for a second.” he said. Before she could ask what he meant she felt something poking her groin, and while she couldn’t see what exactly was prodding her she knew that whatever it was would be too big to fit inside of her.

South Pole didn’t share that same worry as he guided his cock to her small pussy. Snuggling the tip of his dick in between her lower lips, he pushed himself forward and felt the very tip of his cock force its way into her. South Pole let out a groan of satisfaction as he felt her body tightly grip his cock as he continued to push forward, but Starshadow’s body went rigid as she was being stretched wide open. She put her front hooves on his chest to try to push him off of her, but of course she was too weak to deter him. She let out a few moans of protest as he sunk himself deeper but his progress was soon stopped by her hymen. Thinking that he was done, Starshadow tried to ask him to take whatever he had put inside of her out, but her request turned into a scream as he forced his hips forward, breaking her cherry in one thrust and completely filling her small hole by the next thrust. Starshadow’s head snapped back as she screamed again, the sharp pain in her body a complete shock for her, but her pain just caused more pleasure for South Pole as he felt his cock being massaged by her pussy. “Ahhh! S-stop it! It hu- ghhhh! it hurts! Get it...mmphh! get it out!” Starshadow begged, but South Pole wasn’t listening. His thoughts were all on his own pleasure as he began to thrust in and out of her body, taking long deep strokes despite her pleas for him to stop.

Eventually Starshadow went silent, the only noises she could make being the occasional grunt or moan from her assault. There was still a stinging sensation in her crotch but she was also beginning to feel that elusive feeling from before, but now it was growing much faster than all her previous times. South Pole didn’t even notice her lack of noise and continued his quest for pleasure and began to increase his speed. His cock was now bumping up against Starshadow’s cervix, causing Starshadow to feel slightly queasy as she felt her insides becoming sore from his consistent thrusts. But somewhere in her queasiness she also began to feel pleasure, and without knowing why she found herself raising her hips in an attempt to take in more of South Pole’s pole. Sadly her subconscious movement went unnoticed by him but he did increase the speed of his thrusts, now getting close to releasing his sperm inside the young filly. He wished that he could hold out and make this experience last much, much longer, but his years of fantasizing about mating with a young mare had finally come true and he couldn’t last much longer. However, he remembered that she had nowhere else to go and would probably rather be used by him than cast back out to the streets, and with that final thought he finally reached his peak and flooded Starshadow’s insides with his white seed. As she felt his warm cum entering her Starshadow finally snapped out of her state of mind and came back to reality, once again completely confused and lost in her head. South Pole had said that he had loved her but then caused her so much pain, but that pain felt good... she felt good...

Starshadow began to cry in confusion and uncertainty, but South Pole thought she was crying due to taking his full sized stallion cock in such a rough manner. Trying to comfort her he lay down next to her and held her against his body, stroking her mane until she stopped crying and began to fall asleep. “Shh, shh... don’t cry my little filly. It will hurt less the next time, and soon it won’t hurt at all. You’ll learn to love it and I’ll make you my mistress, and one day soon you’ll bear me a foal.” he whispered to her, kissing her once more before falling asleep next to her.

Applejack had her face buried in her hooves in disbelief as Starshadow paused her story to let out a long yawn. Big Mac was looking somewhere between shocked and furious, but he managed to hold back his fury. “I think that’s enough for one night.” he said before Starshadow could start again. “It’s late, why don’t we get some sleep and continue this in the mornin’. Starshadow, I think ya should stay here tonight.” he said. Starshadow and Applejack nodded in agreement, and without any objection Big Mac returned to his room to head to bed.

Starshadow climbed into bed but stopped Applejack before the orange mare could leave. “Wait... can you... can you stay the night with me? I don’t want to be alone.” she said.

Applejack wasn’t too comfortable sleeping in another bed with another mare; she barely managed to conquer her fear during her sleepover with Twilight and Rarity so many years back. However, the poor pegasus had been through a lot today, and with some slight reservation she finally nodded and climbed into bed with Starshadow. The small pegasus quickly cuddled up against Applejack for security, and in an act of compassion AJ draped a leg over her body to hold her. It didn’t take long for Starshadow to fall asleep, and eventually Applejack finally fell asleep also, strangely liking having somepony else to cuddle with while asleep.

That Owner

Applejack and Starshadow slept soundly through the rest of the night. Applejack woke up just before sunrise out of habit, and wanting to give the tired pegasus next to her some additional rest she quietly left the room and headed outside to feed the livestock. As she approached the pig pen she saw that Big Mac was already up and had just finished the task. Walking up to her big brother, she saw that Big Mac hadn’t slept at all last night and had most likely completed all the morning chores sometime during the night. “Couldn’t sleep, could ya?” she asked him.

Big Mac nodded yes, letting out a big yawn as he put down a sack of chicken feed. Applejack patted his back and led him over to the well where she pulled up a bucket of cold water for him. He quickly gulped down half of the water from the bucket and then using the rest to wash his face. Feeling refreshed and slightly more awake, he turned to face Applejack but his eye caught something he had never seen before. Applejack noticed his strange stare and turned around, gasping as she saw Rainbow Dash walking up to them, her wings limply held against her side and sweat covering every inch of her body. The normally energetic pegasus collapsed a few feet in front of the two Apple siblings, panting hard and unable to speak. Applejack quickly refilled the bucket with water and emptied it over Dash’s body, making sure to empty a bit into her mouth. The cold water was just what she needed, and with a satisfied “Aahhhhhh” the rainbow pegasus felt her body go limp and relax.

Applejack and Big Mac stared down at Rainbow Dash in slight confusion. “Rainbow, what’n tarnation happened ter ya? Ya’ll are more tuckered out than when we took part in tha Runnin’ of the Leaves.” Applejack said.

Rainbow Dash looked up at Applejack. “Hey, you try keeping up with Fluttershy for almost a whole day and see how tired you are afterwards.” she explained.

Applejack burst out laughing and Big Mac couldn’t help but let out a muffled snicker. “Hold on there, ya trying ta tell us that you, Miss ‘Fastest-Flyer-In-Equestria’, couldn’t keep up with lil ‘ol Fluttershy?” Applejack laughed. “Looks like all yer midday naps are finally catchin’ up ta ya.”

Rainbow Dash got up and glared at Applejack. “Hey, it’s not my fault! She’s gone mental! You know how long it took me and Twilight to convince her that we needed to stop and sleep last night? And I only slept for, like, an hour at most before Fluttershy was banging on my door to start looking again! She wanted to go search the Everfree Forest in the middle of the night and said if I didn’t go with her she would still go by herself!”

“Wait a darn second, Fluttershy was gonna go search tha woods by herself?” Applejack said between giggles in disbelief. Rainbow nodded yes in complete seriousness, causing AJ and Big Mac to realize just how determined their normally quiet friend was. “Ya serious? Golly, Ah didn’t know she would get this rustled up.” AJ said.

“Yeah, no kidding. I mean, I want to catch him just as much as everypony else, but Fluttershy has just gone completely off the wall.” Dash said. “She’s looking up the river right now and wants to fly out to Ghastly Gorge next, and the only way I could get a break is by saying I was going to check in with you and Big Mac.”

Applejack and Big Mac were surprised but nonetheless impressed by Fluttershy’s determination. “Well, we really appreciate what ya’ll are doin’, ‘specially Starshadow.” Applejack said, Big Mac nodding in agreement.

Rainbow Dash’s expression softened at the mention of Thunderlane’s victim. “Y-yeah... hey, how’s she doing?” Rainbow asked. “She’s gonna be okay, right?”

“She’ll be fit as a fiddle soon, Ah’m sure.” Applejack said optimistically. “Ah’m sure she’d love ta see ya’ll in a day or so once she’s feelin’ a bit better.”

Rainbow Dash turned her head and tried to hide her motion of wiping a tear from her eye. “Of course I’ll be stopping by. And you can bet I'll have Thunderlane’s sorry flank on ice by then too. No way I’m gonna let some scumsack like that get away from me.” she said, finding renewed energy. “Yeah, he’s toast when I find him. No way I’m letting Fluttershy find him first, I’M the best flyer in Equestria after all!” With new found determination Rainbow Dash took off and headed north to meet up with Fluttershy, waving bye to her earth pony friends before disappearing into the clouds.

Having taken care of the few morning chores that needed attending to, the two siblings returned to Applejack’s room and saw that Starshadow was now awake. Applejack brought in a plate of apple fritters for the freshly awoken pegasus who gratefully accepted them. Once she was done Big Mac and Applejack sat back down on either side of her, causing Starshadow to automatically once again move closer to Applejack. Big Mac tried his best not to take too much offense and also decided that bringing up the continued search for Thunderlane would only hurt her further. “Why don’t ya continue off from yesterday.” he said, getting straight to the point. Starshadow nodded, having come slightly more to terms that her past was going to be fully exposed to these two ponies.

The next few days living with South Pole degraded Starshadow’s relationship with him even further. Having already taken her virginity, South Pole began to visit Starshadow’s bedroom multiple times a day, always for the same purpose. He had been right about it hurting less and less each time, and by the third day of using her body for his pleasure it no longer stung when he would bury his shaft in her small hole. However, he started to become more forceful and violent, hitting her flank with his hoof and making her put his dick in her mouth before and after he was done using her. She gagged every time he would force himself into the beginning of her throat, but surprisingly she wasn’t put off too much by the taste. Still, she was unable to breathe every time he forced himself down her throat, and the fear of suffocating dominated her mind every time he forced her to suck him off.

She tried to refuse to deep throat him one day when he tried to force his entire cock down her throat, but when she spit his dick out and refused to open her mouth back up South Pole snapped and slapped her hard across the face, yelling at her that she was his and she could never disobey him or else he would throw her back to the streets. To punish her, the stallion held her down on her stomach and lined up his dick with her last untouched hole, determined to make her truly his. Starshadow begged for him to stop but her pleas fell on deaf ears, and with only two large globs of spit to act as lube he stole the last bit of innocence she had and claimed her as his. His thrusts were nothing but selfish and brutal, and once he was done with her he left her crying all alone on her bed. But she wasn’t crying out of pain; she cried from her broken trust and a broken heart.

She decided that she had to escape and somehow find her way to Los Pegasus like she originally planned as Starsong was the only pony she could go to. However, South Pole always locked her door from the outside to keep her trapped. Her window was also locked, and with her room being on the second floor of his house there was no way she could escape through it as her wings were still weakened by her recent break. With no choice but to wait until South Pole slipped up, Starshadow could only brace herself and endure his constant desires for her small underage body.

Luckily for her, her lack of resistance caused South Pole to drop his guard as he thought that Starshadow was beginning to enjoy his special attention, and after one long session of anal conquest the small filly didn’t hear the familiar ‘click’ of the door locking once South Pole had left her room. Waiting a few more minutes, she finally got up off of her bed once she saw that South Pole wasn’t returning, and with an abundance of caution she slowly opened the door and peeked out into the hallway. Seeing nopony else around, she snuck out into the corridor but froze as she approached the next room as she heard South Pole’s voice. Standing perfectly still, she heard him talking out loud seemingly to himself about plans to establish a town in the wild lands to the south. She finally dared to peek around the doorway and thankfully saw that his back was turned to the door, and without any incident she managed to slip past the open door and got that much closer to freedom. Worried that South Pole would come out at any moment, Starshadow kept her eyes locked on the doorway as she slowly made her way forward and tripped over the edge of the hallway carpeting. Falling to the ground, Starshadow landed on her left side, and though her left wing had been only sprained a few weeks ago, the sudden weight suddenly being forced on it causing Starshadow to yelp in pain.

The voice from inside South Pole’s office abruptly stopped, and before Starshadow could pick herself up his head poked out into the hallway. His look of curiosity quickly turned to a look of rage as he saw that Starshadow was trying to run away from him, and without wasting a second he dashed after his filly. Panicking, Starshadow scrambled to get up on her hooves but was quickly caught by South Pole. She struggled in vain to free herself from the older pony’s grasp, but South Pole’s anger got the best of her as he struck her over and over again. “How dare you try to leave me!” he yelled down at her. “After everything I’ve done for you! After I saved you from living on the streets and took you in, this is how you repay me? I was going to make you my wife! I was going to give you everything you could ever want! But no, you don’t want any of that do you? Maybe you’d prefer to just be my slave!”

Starshadow tried to protect herself but of course was unable to stop most of his attacks. “I’m sorry! Please, please stop! I’m sorry, I won’t run away again!” she cried out, hoping that he would give her a second chance.

South Pole was in no mood for giving her another chance and dragged her back to his room. He threw the frightened filly onto his bed, and before she could get up he reached under the bed and brought out a coil of rope. With no trouble he tied her wings down against her body as well as her forelegs to keep her from trying to run away again, and once he was done binding her he then walked over to his closet and brought out a leather crop. Distracted by the slight pain in her wings due to the ropes tightly binding them to her body, Starshadow didn’t see South Pole raising the leather crop above her, but her eyes snapped open and she cried out in pain as he brought the leather tip down and struck her flank as hard as he could.

“Augghhh! I-I’m sorry! Please don- haanngghh! Don’t!” Starshadow tried to say in between vicious blow after blow. Her cries were ignored as South Pole continued to whip her, the majority of his blows hitting her in the same general area and causing her skin to become raw. Starshadow had no choice but to try to endure the severe pain of the whipping, but as the pain built inside of her so did another feeling; the same sensation that had always confused her began to also quickly spike, and after a few more strikes she found herself wanting more of his punishment.

Her excitement didn’t escape South Pole’s notice as he saw that her crotch had become soaking wet and her hips wiggled slightly when he stopped hitting her. “What’s this? Don’t tell me you’re getting off from this.” he said, a flood of sick thoughts entering his head as he began to realize that he had struck gold. Starshadow was still crying from the pain but she made no move to hide her beaten flank. Deciding to see how much torture she could take South Pole produced another length of rope and tied her hind legs to the bed posts and placing two pillows under her stomach, causing her crotch to remain completely exposed to him. Grinning with anticipation, South Pole dragged the tip of the crop around her crotch teasingly, letting the end dip into her quivering filly sex a few times. He let the tip of the crop slide off of her body but then struck her inner thigh hard, causing her to let out a yelp in surprise and new pain. South Pole continued to strike her inner thighs with the crop, slowly moving up her legs until he gave her one last hit where her leg and torso met.

By now Starshadow was crying out in a confusing mixture of pleasure and pain, and her entire body was shaking as she tried to figure out if she wanted him to stop or continue beating her. Her predicament was solved for her as the stallion began to tap the end of the leather crop on either side of her quivering lower lips. Starshadow couldn’t stop herself from gasping in pleasure at the hard taps and tried to shift her hips so the crop would hit her throbbing clit, but South Pole managed to keep her on edge by avoiding hitting her there. It didn’t take long for her gasps to become ragged moans and erotic cries, and as she began to lose herself in the building pleasure the twisted stallion decided to send her over the edge. In quick succession he struck her over and over again straight on her engorged clit, causing the poor filly to shriek in surprise as her body went rigid and a burst of fluids erupted from her spasming pussy. South Pole’s smile became even wider as he saw that he had been right, that this filly was aroused by pain, and he kept up his rapid strikes on her groin with his crop. Only when the stream of liquid coming from her body slowed down did South Pole finally stop hitting her, allowing Starshadow to finally go limp after her first orgasm ever.

Her body still held up by the pillows under her, she felt the unicorn stallion suddenly mount her and thrust his rock-solid cock into her still sore body, eliciting another scream from her as his body roughly collided with her raw skin. Extremely aroused by her response to his whipping, South Pole began thrusting frantically as he released his pent up arousal and frustration on her small body. “Hrggg, you like that, don’t you? You like being treated roughly like this, don’t you?” he growled into her ear, receiving only a few whimpers and yelps from her in answer. He struck out and hit her still raw flank with his hoof, causing her body to spasm and her stuffed hole to tighten. “You answer me when I ask you a question!” he yelled at her.

Starshadow shook her head. Yes, the pain felt good for some reason, but everything was happening so fast she wasn’t able to quite understand the confusing sensations. “N-no... please, s-st-stop. It hurts...” she pleaded.

Her answer angered South Pole further, causing him to grab a hold of her still aching wings. “Don’t you dare lie to me! I know you love it, you little whorse! Answer me truthfully or I’ll pluck every last feather from your sad excuse for wings!” he threatened. To show he was serious, he yanked out a secondary feathers from one of her wings and tossed it onto the floor like a piece of garbage.

Starshadow howled in pain as the feather was ripped out. Fresh tears sprang to her eyes as she quickly nodded her head to agree with him. “Y-yes! Yes, I love being used. Just please, don’t tear out my feathers! Please, anything but that!” she said frantically. It wasn’t the pain of having her feathers ripped out that Starshadow was afraid of, it was what they symbolized to her; freedom. As long as her wings were usable she would have the chance to fly away and find safety with Starsong, but having every feather torn out would definitely cripple her wings for life and destroy any hopes of being able to escape quickly.

Her forced response was good enough for South Pole as he resumed thrusting his cock into her sore pussy. He struck her flank a few more times to keep her crying, and finally he finished himself off and emptied yet another load of hot cum into her small abused hole, hitting her flank one last time in satisfaction. As Starshadow felt her body being filled once more and then felt the sharp pain of having her flank hit once more she came for the second time, her pussy squeezing every last drop out from South Pole’s cock. Finally satisfied, the stallion withdrew his member from her and moved to the other end of the bed, grabbing Starshadow’s mane to lift her head up and forced his cock into her mouth. Knowing that he wouldn’t let go until she had licked him clean, Starshadow quickly let her tongue wrap itself around the intruder in her mouth, trying her best to rush through the task of cleaning his shaft. She gagged slightly as she was still not used to the taste but managed to clean South Pole’s pole enough for him to be satisfied. He finally backed away and released her mane from his grip, letting her head fall back onto the bed as she tried to recover from her rough ordeal.

South Pole hopped off his bed and returned to his closet, reemerging moments later with a leather collar and a leash. He unceremoniously wrapped the collar around her neck and locked the buckle behind her neck with a sealing spell. The leather bit into her neck, slightly constricting her throat and making it just a little difficult to breathe normally. She gulped to try to clear her airway but it didn’t work, and instead she turned her concentration to trying to get used to shallower breaths. However, she didn’t have much time as South Pole attached the leash to her collar, and once he untied her hooves from their restricted positions he pulled her down to the floor in front of him. “You will NEVER disobey me or try to run ever again. IS THAT UNDERSTOOD?” he yelled at her. Starshadow quickly nodded, afraid of what he may do next should she enrage him further. Luckily, her answer satisfied him and he smiled in satisfaction. “Good, good. Since you don’t deserve to be my wife anymore I’ll make you my slave instead. Yes, perhaps you preferred to just serve me with your body, isn’t that right?”

Starshadow nodded again. “Y-yes.” she said meekly.

South Pole yanked on her leash, causing Starshadow to choke. “You address me as ‘Sir’ or ‘Master’ only, you stupid whorse! Do you understand, or do I have to rip your feathers out after all?” he scolded her harshly.

“Y-yes Ma- *cough* Master! Please, I’m sorry! Don’t rip out my feathers! I’ll be a- *cough* I’ll be a good pony for you, I swear!”

South Pole frowned down at her. “You’re no pony, you’re a slave. A pet. But don’t worry, you’ll have plenty of time to learn your place. You’re mine, forever.”

Two ponies dressed in winter cloaks approached South Pole’s grand home and one of the ponies knocked on the heavy front door. A few seconds passed by before South Pole opened the door and smiled as he saw his visitors. “Ah, you’re finally here. Welcome back, North.”

The pony who knocked on the door removed his hood and flashed a grin at his host. “It’s been a while, hasn’t it brother?” he said. The two brothers shared a quick embrace before South Pole moved aside to allow his brother and companion in. The three made their way to the living room where the two brothers sat down and relaxed while the third smaller pony remained standing obediently by North Pole’s side. North and South talked about their jobs and compared trends between their respective areas of authority, but after a few drinks of whiskey the two turned the conversation to their personal lives.

“So you decided to take your mare with you on your latest rounds?” South Pole inquired, motioning to the small figure standing next to North Pole.

North nodded and used his magic to take off the cloak covering his companion, revealing a young mare with a fiery red and yellow mane. “Of course, I could never dream of spending a night alone without Sunset Flash by my side. She’s the best bed warmer and also quite the fun travel companion, isn’t that right my loyal pet?” North Pole asked the young mare. The pony by his side nodded in agreement and received a gently pat on the head for her correct answer. “Good girl.” North Pole praised her before turning back to his brother. “I’d offer to let you borrow her on your upcoming trip but I’m afraid my pet needs to relearn that cumming is a privilege.”

South Pole let a small smile creep onto his face. “Actually, that’s why I asked you to come here as soon as you returned to Canterlot. I don’t need to borrow your pony pet anymore. I found my own a couple of weeks ago.”

North Pole lowered his drink, Sunset Flash obediently taking the glass to hold it for her master. “Oh? You found a mare of your own? Well, this is quite the surprise. I didn’t know there was an auction taking place while I was away. I’m also surprised you would settle for a mare since you have the same tastes in age as I do.” North Pole commented, looking at his own slave. North Pole had paid quite a large amount of bits to acquire Sunset Flash as his own, but mares so young were almost impossible to come by.

His brother shook his head. “No, there was no auction. I found her on the streets one morning and took her in. She’s also about the same age as your slave, so it looks like I lucked out.” South Pole explained.

North Pole almost felt like he was going to have a heart attack. “You did what?!” he exclaimed. “You fillynapped somepony? It’s only a matter of time before her parents come looking for her and the guards find out!”

South Pole laughed a little. “Brother, calm down. There’s no need to worry about that. She’s an orphan, she has no family who is looking for her.” he said calmly. “I spent two weeks taking care of her and waiting to see if any news about a missing filly came up but nopony reported any. No one will care that I have her.”

North Pole sighed in relief. The last thing he needed was for their strange sexual taboos to come to light as it would mean their immediate termination as high ranking ponies in Canterlot. “G-good, that’s a relief.” he said. “So, where is she?”

South Pole stood up and motioned for his brother to follow him. Sunset Flash obediently followed the two stallions after putting the glass on a table and all three ponies ventured down to the basement. Making their way down the stairs and through a heavy door, North Pole and Sunset Flash began to hear a steady ‘thwap thwap thwap’ as well as the muffled cries of somepony. Seconds later they entered a dimly lit room and saw what was making the noises they had heard.

Starshadow was strapped down to a table, spread eagle. A series of ropes kept her secure in her position and a ballgag muffled her cries of desperation as a machine by her crotch continued to torture her. Powered by an electric crystal, the machine slowly turned a wheel with three paddles extending from it. As the wheel turned the paddles would catch on a bar just above her crotch, causing the paddle to pause before snapping down and striking her exposed pussy. As each paddle struck her it would cause the bound pegasus to squeal and cry out from the pleasure and pain that she felt, but the rate of the wheel was far too slow to effectively pleasure her enough to cum. Her legs shook violently each time one of the paddles would strike her, straining the ropes holding her legs down. However, the roped held firm and Starshadow could only hope that the next paddle came quick enough for her to cum, but the paddles never came quick enough.

South Pole grinned evilly as he walked up next to where Starshadow was tied down and removed her gag. “M-Master, your p-pet can- hmmppphhhh! Your pet can’t t-t-take it anymo- anymore! Please, l-let your pet cum! Sh-she’ll do a-a-anything to c-cum!” she managed to cry out as she tried to buck her hips up. North and South glanced at the filly’s crotch and saw that her snatch was absolutely drenched in her own juices, as was the table and floor underneath her crotch. Starshadow’s eyes filled with hope and happiness as she saw South Pole reaching for her pussy with his hoof, but his reach stopped mere inches from her body. Instead, he kept his hoof still for a few moments and then drew it back, causing a slight sob of frustration to escape from Starshadow’s lips. “N-no, Master, don’t! Please your p-pet needs to cum!” she cried out in desperation.

South Pole lightly smacked the side of her face. “Now, that’s rude of you. Selfishly asking to cum without greeting our guests.” he teased her.

“M-Master, please forgive your naughty pet. She d-didn’t mean to ignore the-them.” she said shakily. Neither North Pole or Sunset Flash seemed too worried about the lack of greeting from her; North Pole wasn’t able to take his eyes off of Starshadow’s small body, but Sunset was looking at the small pegasus in pity.

South Pole shrugged and turned off the machine. “Hmphh, next time be more attentive. Anyway, North and I have some business to take care of.”

North Pole nodded. “Sunset, why don’t you get to know this little filly a bit while we’re busy. I’m sure you’ll be seeing a lot more of her before you know it.” he commanded.

“Yes, of course Master.” Sunset Flash said without question. She waited until both unicorn brothers walked back upstairs before she set about untying Starshadow.

As soon as her last hoof was freed Starshadow slumped off the table and groveled at Sunset’s hooves in desperation. “Please, I n-need to cum! Let me cum! I’ll be a good pet for you, please!” she said, almost crying in desperation.

Sunset Flash gulped. Her master hadn’t told her that she could help this poor young filly find relief, and she knew by now that taking such action without North Pole’s permission would probably lead to punishment. However, memories of her own training came back to her mind, especially those long nights where North would arouse her over and over just to pull away right before she could cum, and with a sigh Sunset decided to help the filly in front of her. “Turn around.” Sunset instructed. Starshadow quickly turned her back to the fiery filly, raising her tail in anticipation and eagerness. Without hesitation Sunset dove forward and began licking at Starshadow’s soaked pussy, causing the aroused filly to shriek in pleasure as she finally reached her peak. Starshadow’s fluids shot out of her spasming hole right onto Sunset Flash’s face but the more experienced filly kept up her oral administration, allowing Starshadow to release every little bit of pent up frustration that she had bottled up inside of her. After about twenty seconds of cumming, Starshadow collapsed on the floor, her legs unable to hold up her weight anymore. Sunset wiped her face off with her hoof and knelt down next to her exhausted partner, stroking her mane gently as she recovered from her ordeal. “Poor little filly.” Sunset murmured as she heard Starshadow’s breathing begin to ease.

The days passed; days turning into weeks. But none of that mattered to Starshadow anymore as she had lost track of how long she had been living with South Pole. All she knew was that serving and pleasing him was in her best interests, and his ‘training’ reinforced in her that failing to obey him was the last thing she wanted to do. By the end of the first month she had been subjected to countless sexual tortures and punishments that most ponies would never even think of trying. Almost all of her free will and individuality had been beaten out of her, and if it weren’t for the occasional visits and help provided by Sunset Flash, Starshadow would have become a mindless sex toy.

Most days Starshadow was given a list of chores to complete around the house, but she found herself occasionally interrupted by South Pole whenever he became bored. Sometimes he would just slap her flank as he passed by, but more often than not he would mount her and penetrate her pussy or ass, quickly getting himself off and filling the small filly with his seed. Starshadow had no choice but to hold still and let him use her until she felt him cumming inside of her, and once he was finished she would let him slide out of her and then obediently lick his dick clean before he walked off to continue his work. Once she was done her work, she would quietly enter his office and sit silently by his side until he was done his work for the day and his attention fell back on her. So long as she followed this ritual every day South Pole didn’t punish her, but she also rarely got the time to feel any pleasure from his quick sessions during the day. It was only at night that she had the chance to finally cum, and that all depended on South Pole’s mood.

The only days where Starshadow didn’t have to worry about being fucked during her chores were the days that her Master had guests over. Most of the time it was his brother, North Pole, that came over to discuss about work issues, and as always he brought Sunset Flash with him. While the two unicorn siblings talked Sunset and Starshadow had some time to talk privately without fear of being interrupted. Starshadow learned that, though they were almost the same age, Sunset had much more experience in serving as a sub to her Master than she did. Sunset offered some tips and tricks to keep South Pole happy and some other advice on how to fix any screw ups she may make by mistake. But most importantly, Sunset was the perfect pony to listen to Starshadow’s worries and breakdowns whenever depression began to set in. This life was still a bit of a shock for Starshadow but Sunset Flash was able to calm her down each time, reassuring her that as long as Starshadow was a good pet, her Master would reward her and make her life easy.

Taking her advice, Starshadow did her best to please South Pole and her efforts were rewarded. Her punishments lessened and South Pole took the time to let Starshadow cum more often as well as allowed her to sleep with him after their nightly sessions instead of forcing her to walk back to her room alone. As Sunset Flash had promised, Starshadow’s obedience and loyalty were rewarded with his kindness, and she began to think that maybe this way of life wasn’t so bad. As long as she followed his commands, South Pole brought her more pleasure than she could imagine and took care of her other needs as well. Even his punishments were a bit of a turn on for her, and with the help of Sunset Flash she was able to admit that she liked the pain she received from her owner.

Life continued like this as the months continued to pass by. South Pole was extremely pleased with the pace of her training and how quickly she had allowed him to conquer her body and mind. However, his inexperience at hiding the fact that he had an underage mare as a sex toy brought everything to an end one day when one of his assistants walked into South Pole’s office and saw Starshadow sucking on his cock. South Pole managed to catch the young stallion before he could run out of the house and managed to convince him to stay quiet about what he saw by sliding him an extra thousand bits. The stallion swore he wouldn’t tell any other pony about what he had seen, but a few days later South Pole noticed a few ponies around the castle and his home eyeing him and talking in hushed whispers about him. It wasn’t until he heard one of his guards whisper ‘foal fucker’ a little too loudly that South Pole knew that the stallion had broken his promise and had begun to spread word about what he had seen. Panicking that he was destined to spend the rest of his life in the dungeons beneath Canterlot Castle, he rushed over to his brother’s house and frantically asked him for help. After hours of going over what had happened and sending a trusted servant to confirm that rumors were spreading around Canterlot, North Pole told his brother that there was only one solution; South Pole would have to give up Starshadow if he wished to save his career and stay out of prison.

A knock at Applejack’s door interrupted Starshadow’s story. Big Mac got up to open the door as Starshadow sighed with relief; retelling her past was taking a toll on her mind, and whoever had knocked on the door had given her a much needed break from her story.

Big Mac opened the door and was pushed back slightly by a strange unicorn with a dark brown coat and white mane. The strange mare’s green eyes darted around the room as if searching for something, or somepony. Before Big Mac or Applejack could ask the strange unicorn mare any questions, another pony entered the room, but this pony was very well known to both Apple siblings.

“Hi Big Mac, hi Applejack. Sorry for the intrusion, I just wanted to stop by and see how Starshadow was doing.” Twilight said as she entered the room a bit more respectfully than her companion.

“Heya Twi. Um, who’s yer friend?” Applejack asked, nodding towards the brown unicorn who was still eyeing the room warily.

Twilight sighed somewhat remorsefully. “That’s my new bodyguard. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna have both insisted that I have a guard detail ever since my coronation, but I don’t want to have fully armed guards scaring away everypony around me.” Twilight explained. “The only compromise we could reach is that I take one of Princess Cadence’s personal bodyguards as mine.”

Having confirmed that there was nothing in the room that posed a threat, Twilight’s bodyguard retreated back towards the door to stand guard. Applejack tried introducing herself to the new pony but all she got in return was silence, insulting Applejack a little. Twilight saw her friend’s annoyed look and decided to intervene before AJ started an argument. “Don’t mind her, she rarely speaks, even to me.” Twilight said.

Applejack eventually nodded and backed down, much to Twilight’s relief. “So what brings ya both all tha way out here?” Applejack asked the princess. “Ah thought Ah was supposed to stop by yer library at one o’clock if we hadn’t caught that vermin yet.”

Twilight looked a little confused. “Applejack, it’s almost four in the afternoon. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash stopped by and said they hadn’t found any clues, but you never showed up so I came over to see if you were okay. Granny Smith and Apple Bloom said you were both still up here and hadn’t left for hours.”

Applejack and Big Mac looked at the clock on the wall and were shocked that Twilight was right; it was just a few minutes before 4 o’clock. “Well Ah’ll be... sorry, Twi, Ah guess we jus’ got caught up listenin’ to Starshadow’s story.” Applejack said apologetically. “Ah’ll be back in a tick, gonna go rustle us up some food.”

Applejack rushed downstairs to make a tray of food for everypony while the rest of them waited upstairs. Twilight eye caught Starshadow who bashfully looked away, but the purple alicorn made her way over to the small pegasus to introduce herself. “You must be Starshadow. I’m Twilight Sparkle. I’m sorry it took so long for me to meet you; I’ve been caught up trying to finish all my tasks so I didn’t have time to welcome you to Ponyville when I heard you moved here.” Twilight said, extending a hoof in greeting.

Starshadow immediately jumped down from the bed and bowed in front of the princess. It took Twilight a few seconds to get over the initial shock of being bowed to as ponies did to Celestia and Luna. “Oh, please don’t bother with that. There’s no need to bow for me.” Twilight finally said. It had taken her long enough for her to finally convince the other ponies of Ponyville to stop bowing every time she walked past them or stopped in their store, and she didn’t want them all to start again. “Really, there’s no need to bow. A simple hoofshake is fine enough.”

Starshadow slowly stood back up and nodded, extending her hoof to meet Twilight’s. Starshadow couldn’t help but feel calmed by Princess Twilight’s mere presence, almost as if her just being there would ensure her safety. Starshadow was caught off guard when she felt Twilight suddenly embrace her in a quick hug of compassion. “Don’t worry, me and my friends won’t rest until we find Thunderlane.” Twilight said before breaking contact. Starshadow’s head reeled with confusion; here was Princess Twilight Sparkle, the savior of Equestria, hugging HER. As far as Starshadow was concerned, she was an absolute nopony, not even fit to be in Twilight’s presence, but here the princess was hugging her like they were close friends. She wasn’t sure of what to say or do, but thankfully Applejack returned with a giant tray of an assortment of food that Granny Smith had prepared for everypony. It was more than enough to feed twenty ponies, but the small group gratefully chowed down on the homemade treats. Even Twilight’s bodyguard accepted a steaming fritter at Twilight’s insistence.

Almost as if they were drawn to the farm by the smell of food, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy arrived a few minutes later. Fluttershy was thankfully more like her old self, the long day of searching without any sleep the night before finally catching up to her. However, the mere mention of Thunderlane’s name brought back a spark of energy to her eyes, and Twilight almost had to have her bodyguard calm the normally reserved yellow pegasus. After having a group discussion where Thunderlane may be hiding, Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash took their leave for the night, promising Starshadow that they would resume the search for her attacker first thing in the morning. Big Mac also wandered back to his room, absolutely exhausted by the last few days, not to mention the lack of sleep. He gave Starshadow a light kiss on the cheek before returning to his room, and as Applejack saw how drained the small pegasus looked she also suggested that Starshadow call it a day and go to sleep. Starshadow nodded in agreement and allowed AJ to tuck her in, but as the orange earth pony tried to leave the room Starshadow stopped her.

“I... please, I don’t want to be alone.” Starshadow pleaded. Applejack gulped and nodded, feeling slightly more confident than she did last night about sleeping next to the mare. She climbed into bed next to Starshadow and once again felt the small mare trembling slightly. Remembering how her dog Winona would also tremble whenever there was a thunder storm outside, Applejack reached over and began to gently stroke the back of Starshadow’s neck. Her gesture had an immediate effect as Starshadow’s body relaxed and she cuddled up closer to Applejack. AJ thought about asking Starshadow not to get so close, but the small smile on Starshadow’s face kept her silent for now.

As Applejack continued to stroke the small mare’s mane, she felt Starshadow’s crotch beginning to rub up against one of her legs. Applejack paused her hoof as the confusing feeling in her stomach began to grow, but Starshadow looked up at her with hopeful eyes and asked her to continue. Hesitantly, Applejack did, causing Starshadow to nestle her head back against the earth pony’s chest. It didn’t take long for Starshadow to fall asleep, but in the position she was in her crotch was still pressing directly against Applejack’s leg. There was no way for AJ to wriggle free from her position, and with a defeated sigh she closed her eyes to go to sleep also. She still felt somewhat uneasy that Starshadow was sleeping so close to her, especially with her groin pressed up against her leg still, but a part of her... liked it.

Author's Note

Sorry about that delay... moving took a lot more out of me than I thought.

So, there's one more chapter planned before we take a small break in the story. I have one or two other side projects planned, and then we shall continue this story. Don't worry, it shouldn't be a long break.

That Hurt

Applejack couldn’t move. Well, she could move, but she was afraid to. She had woken up at her normal time, just before sunrise, but she found herself in possibly the most uncomfortable situation she could remember. Sometime during the night Starshadow had moved so she was now laying with her head on top of Applejack’s chest. That part wasn’t too bad; Winona and Apple Bloom had fallen asleep with their heads on AJ’s chest plenty of times. No, what was bothering the earth pony was Starshadow’s hoof that had somehow strayed down and was now resting directly against her crotch. To make matters worse, Starshadow seemed to be having some sort of dream that involved moving her hoof, and from the amount of arousal that Applejack now felt she could only guess that this had been going on for most of the night.

Applejack wasn’t sure how to get out of her current situation. On one hoof she was still uncomfortable sharing a bed with another mare, but being this close was almost throwing her into a panic. But on the other hoof the stimulation was beginning to once again spark AJ’s curiosity, not to mention it felt really good. Applejack’s mind told her to somehow wriggle free and put a stop to everything before things went too far, but after some hard thinking Applejack hesitantly gave in to her more basic desires and decided not to move, wanting to see just how far things would go.

As soon as Starshadow’s hoof began to move again, Applejack closed her eyes and allowed herself to be touched by her sleeping partner. Still uncomfortable that it was a mare that was touching her, AJ tried to picture a stallion she found attractive in her head but was having trouble thinking of a suitable partner. Soon she had to resort to just going through the list of stallions she knew in her head and was quickly running out of ponies. Out of desperation her own brother came to mind, but before she could dismiss her own flesh and blood from her head Starshadow’s hoof pressed directly against her sensitive clitoris. Applejack gasped and quickly clenched her legs together, but doing so only trapped Starshadow’s hoof against her crotch and increased the confusing pleasure.

With the pleasure building rapidly in her body, Applejack wasn’t able to get Big Mac out of her mind. Had she been in a normal state of mind she would have instantly banished the very idea of becoming aroused by her brother, but with the added stimulation all reasoning was cast aside. Her mind replayed that moment when she felt Big Mac flooding her insides with his sperm and she couldn’t help but buck her hips up against Starshadow’s hoof in an attempt to feel more pleasure. Her movement paid off as Starshadow’s hoof seemed to press down against the horny mare’s sensitive crotch, and without warning a soft moan escaped from Applejack’s mouth. Realizing what she had just done, AJ quickly shut her mouth and held her breath to see if she had woken up Starshadow. Silence ensued, and AJ sighed with relief that her moan hadn’t woken her unknowing partner. ‘Maybe Ah’m pushing mah luck. Yeah, this ain’t right, Ah gotta stop now.’ Applejack thought to herself. Slightly relieved that Starshadow’s hoof had stopped moving, Applejack took a deep breath to calm herself and slightly spread her hind legs to release the hoof trapped between them. The hoof made no attempt to remove itself from its position, forcing Applejack to open her eyes to see just how tangled her body was with Starshadow’s.

As Applejack’s eyes slowly opened, they quickly shot open in shock as she saw that Starshadow’s eyes were staring right back at her. With the pegasus’s hoof still between her legs there was no way that she could deny what she had just been doing, and with no other options AJ gulped before opening her mouth to apologize.

“L-listen, A-Ah’m sorry, Ah should ha- ahahhhhh.” Applejack tried to say, but she was cut off as Starshadow began to move her hoof against AJ’s sensitive crotch. She tried to speak again but all that escaped her throat was a yelp as Starshadow’s hoof rubbed directly against Applejack’s clit. Trying to sit up, Applejack found herself being pushed back down by Starshadow’s other hoof, pinning her to the bed. Under normal circumstances, the tough apple bucking mare wouldn’t come close to breaking a sweat trying to break free from such a small pony, but due to her overwhelming arousal and desire for more, she found that she was as helpless as a newborn foal. With no strength in her body, she was now at the mercy of her big brother’s special somepony.

Sensing her partner’s uneasiness, Starshadow leaned over and brushed her lips against the orange mare’s cheek. “Shh, don’t worry, I’ll make you cum soon.” Starshadow whispered softly. Unable to respond, Applejack could only watch in anticipation as the small pegasus climbed on top of her, Starshadow’s muzzle hovering inches above AJ’s crotch and vice versa. Seeing another mare’s pussy so up close caused Applejack to turn redder than the apples her farm was known for, but she found that she didn’t have time to remain embarrassed as Starshadow began to lick at her exposed and wet lower lips.

“Hnng! S-S-Starsha... Starshadow, sto-” Applejack tried to say before she once again lost her voice. Feeling something lightly bump up against the end of her muzzle, Applejack saw that Starshadow had lowered her flank slightly, her glistening sex now so very close to AJ’s face. The smell of it began to overpower any hesitation she still had within her, and as the last bit of self-control finally slipped away Applejack found herself leaning forward to return the favor.

Feeling the mare beginning to lick her, Starshadow let out a slight moan as she doubled her efforts, intent on being able to make Applejack cum first. The orange mare also began to pick up her pace, her mind now lost to the pleasure she was feeling while not wanting to lose the unspoken contest she was now in. Both mares began to breathe harder and soon were emitting muffled moans as their bodies responded to the oral stimulation. Having more experience with other mares, Starshadow soon forced Applejack’s head to fall back onto her bed as she began to circle her tongue around AJ’s sensitive clit, occasionally flicking the sensitive little button with her tongue.

Feeling an orgasm rushing forward, Applejack let out an unexpected yelp. Quickly shutting her mouth, she began to worry that one of her three family members may have heard her, and they would surely hear the cries of ecstasy she was about to let out. Looking around in desperation for something to muffle her cries, she felt a twinge in her stomach as she saw that there was nothing to use as a gag. The pillows on her bed had been knocked to the floor at some point and the sheets had been pulled down and were bunched by Starshadow’s head. ‘Oh buckin... please, no. No no no...’ Applejack thought as her body began to stiffen. The horrible thought of Granny Smith and Apple Bloom finding her and Starshadow in their compromising position filled her head, and in one final attempt to muffle herself she held her breath as she reached her peak.

Applejack’s orgasm wasn’t as loud as she had expected... it was louder. Just as the tough earth pony began to cum Starshadow caught her clit in her mouth and ever so gently nibbled on the sensitive area, causing Applejack to completely lose all self-control. The sound of Applejack’s powerful orgasm pierced the walls and could be heard in every room of the Apple household, and the sound of approaching hoofsteps could be heard right after AJ’s initial cry. Terrified that somepony was coming towards them, AJ tried to buck her hips up to free herself from her position but Starshadow took the opportunity to attack her clit yet again, sending Applejack into yet another orgasm. A new, strange feeling had been creeping up and building into AJ’s loins, and as both mares heard the bedroom door burst open Applejack was forced to give in to whatever strange feeling was taking hold of her.

Big Mac stood frozen in the doorway as he took in the scene playing out in front of him. His first thought when he had heard the almost pained cry was that Thunderlane had returned to Sweet Apple Acres, but now he couldn’t decide whether to leave and give the two some privacy, continue to watch, or perhaps join them once again. His hesitance answered his dilemma and he couldn’t help but stare as his sister let out another cry of pleasure. The orange mare’s back arched as much as it could and a stream of liquid shot out from her crotch. Starshadow finally lifted her head up away from Applejack’s crotch to watch in fascination as the mare under her experienced her first squirting orgasm ever. Applejack’s already red face managed to turn an even brighter shade of red as she realized what her body was doing, and to further her embarrassment she couldn’t stop it. Her love juice squirting only lasted a few seconds, but to Applejack it felt like a never-ending eternity. Finally, her body calmed down and one last small squirt escaped from her pussy before her body went limp from exhaustion.

With Applejack trying to catch her breath, Starshadow licked the remaining juices trickling out of her before turning to face Big Mac. The stallion remained standing in the doorway, his mouth agape as he had not expected his day to start out like this. Starshadow just smiled weakly at him and lowered her head in a show of respect. “G-good morning, Master.” she simply said.

An hour had passed, and all three ponies were now seated in the living room. Big Mac had finally found the ability to move and had to help Applejack to the bathroom so she could clean herself up. Starshadow dutifully gathered up the soaked sheets to clean, and after giving them a quick but thorough wash she hung them outside to dry. By then Applejack had finished cleaning herself and managed to summon enough courage to face Starshadow. Luckily for all of them Granny Smith and Apple Bloom had gone out to survey the fields and complete some errands around town and missed the show Starshadow and Applejack had put on for Big Mac.

Big Mac joined the two mares, sitting between them on the couch, equally as embarrassed by the situation he had walked in on. However, there was still more to Starshadow’s story to be heard, and though they may not want to hear any more of her tale both Apple siblings knew that they had to endure more of it to help their friend.

“S-so, where ya left off yesterday, ya managed to escape after South Pole was found out, right?” Applejack asked optimistically.

Starshadow shook her head no, a small, odd smile crossing her face as she remembered her past. “No... no, my first Master was kind to me. My last... my last Master and Mistress were cruel to me, but I was their pet. They bought me and took me in as theirs.”

“They... bought you?” Applejack asked with horror, her stomach feeling uneasy.

Starshadow looked up at AJ and Big Mac, nodding her head. “Yes...”

“Shh, shh... don’t cry, it’s going to be okay.” Sunset Flash whispered to Starshadow.

Starshadow wanted to be able to follow the other filly’s words but it was easier said than done. Starshadow had been picked up by North Pole and Sunset Flash and quickly taken to some strange building near the edge of the city. Once inside, she was roughly but quickly inspected by two stallions she didn’t know, her entire body poked, prodded, and looked over before she was roughly shoved into a dark room. A few moments later Sunset Flash was allowed inside and the flame-maned filly rushed over to where Starshadow was curled up in the corner and crying.

As soon as the scared filly felt somepony stroking her mane, Starshadow looked up and saw her only friend trying to show a weak smile to comfort her. “S-Sunset, what’s going on? Why a-am I here? What did I do wrong?” Starshadow asked.

Sunset hugged her friend gently. “You didn’t do anything wrong. My Master told me that his brother made a mistake and has to sell you.”

Starshadow looked up with a hint of fear in her eyes. “S-s-sell me?” she asked.

Sunset nodded. “Yes, that’s right. Don’t worry, it’s not as bad as you think. Master bought my collar here a few years ago and he treats me well. You may find a Master like him here. A lot of wealthy ponies from all over come to see what slaves are for sale, and I heard from Master that everypony is talking about you tonight.” she said.

Sunset Flash had hoped that Starshadow would be flattered that so many ponies were interested in her, but her words only caused Starshadow to become even more scared. Her hopes that she would be free or at least able to live with Sunset now gone, and being reunited with her sister seemed almost impossible now. “So I... I may be forced to move somewhere far away?” Starshadow asked after a few moments of silence.

Sunset nodded and looked back towards the door. “Yeah, Master introduced me to a few stallions out there from Manehattan and Baltimare. I also saw a griffon out there.” she said.

Starshadow let out a pitiful whimper at the mention of the griffon. Though she had never met one, she overheard Polaris speaking to one of the Royal Guard lieutenants about the savage fighting style that the Griffon Kingdom to the east used. “There’s no way I can stay with you and your master?” Starshadow asked.

Sunset shook her head with a sigh. “I’m sorry, I wish you could.” she said sadly. “I asked Master if you could come live with us, but Master said that there would still be too much suspicion on his brother. I really did try my hardest to convince him, I swear. I’m sorry I couldn’t help you.”

Starshadow hung her head low in depression. “It’s okay. You tried your best.” she said. “But... then what are you doing here?”

Sunset’s face turned slightly darker. “I wanted to try and help you get a good new owner, and the only way for me to be here without being for sale myself was to offer myself as entertainment.” Sunset said. “My... my Master wasn’t very fond of the idea of me coming tonight, but he finally agreed to allow me to come if I let him punish me all day tomorrow.”

Starshadow cringed, remembering the few times she had seen North Pole angry. The normally calm pegasus could be quite vicious, and Sunset had reluctantly shown her the scars she still bore from some of his outbursts. Before Starshadow could thank Sunset Flash for sacrificing her own body to be with her, North Pole opened the door and motioned for Sunset to come with him. Giving Starshadow one final hug, Sunset stood up and followed her Master, leaving the small pegasus filly alone to face her unknown fate.

It took almost an hour before somepony came to bring Starshadow to the main stage. The stallion who entered her room wore a black cloak and hood that covered his entire body, including his cutie mark. Without saying a word, he quickly placed a plain black leather collar around her neck and tugged at the leash attached to it, guiding her down a hallway and backstage to where the main event was taking place.

From her position backstage, Starshadow could see another young mare already on stage, her smoky black tail raised as she remained bent over facing away from where the audience sat to give them a clear view of what she had to offer. A stallion stood next to her, his powerful voice describing the extent of the mare’s training and services. Upon looking closer at the mare’s cutie mark consisting of a crossed hammer and wrench, and Starshadow recognized the mare as one of the ponies who occasionally visited her old home to repair whatever may have broken down, whether it be appliances, plumbing, or the family chariot. What surprised Starshadow the most was that the mare was actually smiling, almost as if she was enjoying the opportunity to show herself off. The stallion on the stage slowly walked around her, pointing out various assets of her body as well as confirming that she was talented at fixing many household items. A few bids came in, and it only took a few minutes for somepony to win with a bid of 4,000 bits for the mare. Smiling, the stallion gave the mare’s flank a loud slap. “Sold! Four thousand bits for Gearwing!” he announced. The mare turned around and bowed as her new master walked up to the stage and collared his new pet.

Once the winner returned to his seat with his newest toy, the stallion on stage looked over to see what pony was up next and spotted Starshadow. Grinning at the sight of her, he turned back to the audience and quickly motioned for them to resume silence. A mare standing to one side of the stage walked over to Starshadow and picked up the leash in her mouth. “When you get out there, just do what Master says.” she said around the leash, gently pulling Starshadow along to the center of the stage. The mare dropped the leash and unbuckled the collar, taking it back with her to her original position to the side of the stage. Once again alone with some stranger, Starshadow couldn’t help but tremble in the presence of the pony who would decide her fate.

Looking her over himself, the stallion spoke to his audience. “My esteemed audience, I told you we have a very special treat tonight. Our final slave for sale is this young little filly. We all know how rare it is for somepony this young to be available, and she already has some basic training. She’s perfect if you want a pony with some innocence left or if you want to train her your way. There’s no reserve price on her, so somepony will definitely be walking away with her tonight. However, there’s no way I can pass up this opportunity, so I will be joining in the bidding. I’ll start the bidding with a bid of five thousand bits.”

Though Starshadow couldn’t see more than the faint outlines of the dozen or so members of the audience, their faces were somewhat in shock. Five thousand bits was a surprisingly high bid to start the auction, but like he had said, this kind of slave wasn’t up for sale very often.

“Fifty five hundred.” one of the spectators announced.

“Five thousand seven hundred.” another pony said right after.

“Sixty two fifty.” a third pony bid.

Another member of the audience stood up and approached the stage. Starshadow stood still in fright as an intimidating griffon walked up to her, leering down at her with a scowl. Correctly guessing that this was the griffon that Sunset had told her about, Starshadow held her breath as his sharp talons felt her body all over. Without changing his stern expression, the griffon simply nodded and turned to return to his seat. “Seventy five hundred bits.” he said before leaving the stage.

Everypony was stunned, even the host on stage. Not one used to losing, his thoughts began to boil inside his head. ‘Seventy five hundred? Does that bag of feather’s think that a high bid can scare me off like that? Nopony makes a fool of Radio Wave!’ the stallion thought to himself. Managing to keep his composure, he cleared his throat before throwing out his top bid.

“Nine thousand bits.” Radio Wave announced.

A few moments of silence ensued, and Radio Wave thought he had finally won. Nine thousand was definitely more than he wanted to spend on the small filly, but he was sure that he could turn a profit after teaching her how to be a better pet. His ego back to its normally high levels, he opened his mouth to announce the end of the bidding.

“Twelve thousand.”

Radio Wave’s head snapped towards the direction of the voice that called out the extremely high bid. To the far side of the room he saw two cloaked ponies, and he remembered seeing a mare and stallion couple together earlier in the evening. However, the two remained isolated from the other bidders and didn’t speak at all, nor did they cast a single bid on any other slave that was up for sale.

“Tw- twelve thousand?” Radio Wave stuttered, a bit shocked by such a large gap in between bids. His own jump of 1,500 bits was almost unheard of, but to raise the bid by 3,000 was something that no sane pony would ever do. However, their bid scared off anypony else from bidding, and even Radio Wave had to back off as his budget was already stretched at his bid of nine thousand. “F-fine. Sold for twelve thousand bits.” he announced begrudgingly.

In complete silence both of the cloaked ponies made their way to the stage to collect their newest acquisition. Remembering her training, Starshadow bowed for her new owners, and as both ponies lowered their hoods Starshadow risked a peek up at them. She saw a middle-aged mare and stallion looking down at her, and Starshadow risked a friendly smile in hopes that they would end up being a kind couple and raising her as their own. Her hopes were quickly crushed as the mare brought out a collar from beneath her cloak and fastened it tightly around Starshadow’s neck. Caught off guard by the tightness Starshadow couldn’t help but cough as she gasped for breath. The unapproved noise didn’t sit well with the mare, and she savagely struck out at the small filly, catching her in the chest and knocking the wind out of her. Starshadow clutched her chest with her hoof and gasped for air as the mare sneered but her mate remained indifferent. “I don’t know why you wanted such a small little slut, but I guess I can find some entertainment with this.” the mare said indifferently.

The stallion grinned as he led his prize away. “Oh, don’t worry dear, I will.”

A few moments of silence hung in the air before Applejack spoke up. “So... what happened then?” she asked.

Starshadow sighed. “I... I don’t really remember.” she admitted. “It was absolutely chaotic living with them. I never even learned their names. I was only allowed to address them as Master and Mistress. I didn’t mind Master so much, he would use me without hurting me too much, it’s just, well... he was into some strange things. Mistress, though... she was very cruel. Whenever Master wasn’t using me Mistress would come over and drag me away for some sort of torture. Mistress liked to whip me, but Master thankfully forbade her from leaving any scars. Still, Mistress found plenty of ways to abuse me with no evidence left behind...”

Applejack stood up, her mind not quite able to comprehend the story she had just heard. “That.... that ain’t right! How can anypony do that tah such a young filly? There ain’t no way so many ponies in Canterlot can be so sick! Ah mean, the princesses are righ’ there with all that goin’ on, how can they not see all that?” Applejack shouted in denial. “An’ for this kinda corrupt dealings tah be spread so far, how in the heck has nopony uncovered this scandal?”

Starshadow sighed sadly. “Everypony involved keeps it a tightly kept secret. Even the slaves are sworn to secrecy or they may disappear completely.” she explained. “There were rumors that anypony who tried to expose their secrets would mysteriously die or be taken away somewhere. There are some powerful and well connected ponies in that group. Please, promise me you won’t try to do anything, I don’t want you or Mast- I mean, Big Mac to get hurt.”

Applejack and Big Mac looked at each other. The stern, determined look in Applejack’s eyes betrayed her intentions of going straight to Twilight to report what they found out about Canterlot society. “AJ, maybe we should do as she asks and keep this whole thing private.” he said.

“What?!” Applejack exclaimed, shocked by her brother’s suggestion. “What’n the hay d’ya mean keep this private? Ah gotta tell Twi ‘bout this so she can go an’ inform Princess Celestia!”

Big Mac shook his head, but Starshadow spoke up before he could. “Please, promise me you won’t say anything about this to anypony. I don’t want anything to happen to either of you... I love you both. Please, don’t tell anypony.”

Applejack opened her mouth to object but Big Mac managed to beat her. “We won’t say a thing, right sis?” he said, staring at AJ intently.

Applejack wanted to say no, she wanted to go running straight for Twilight to put these monsters to rest. But her brother’s stare told her that he was committed to keeping Starshadow’s story a secret. “F-fine. Ah won’t say a word.” Applejack finally said. “But Ah gotta ask ya something. Ya said that... that ya loved both of us. Ah know ya’ll are Big Mac’s special somepony, but... but how do... Ah mean, ya don’t... you know, with me...”

Before Applejack could finish her thought, the front door flew open and two familiar ponies came rushing in. “We got him! We captured Thunderlane!” Twilight announced happily as her bodyguard stood dutifully behind her.

Applejack sighed with partial relief and partial annoyance. However, she, Starshadow, and Big Mac all noticed the multiple bruises and scratches that Twilight’s bodyguard had all over her body, and without any hesitance Applejack rushed to the bathroom to get some supplies to clean up the battered pony. “What’n tarnation happened? That coward really put up this much of a tussle with ya’ll?” Applejack asked as she cleaned the mare’s wounds.

Big Mac noticed that the other mare’s face turned slightly red as Twilight tried her best to suppress a giggle. “Oh no, we didn’t catch her, Rainbow Dash did. She spotted him trying to sneak out of town and easily caught up to him. Nightshade, um... she got these injuries trying to keep Fluttershy back after we had locked Thunderlane up in the guard barracks.”

Big Mac and Applejack couldn’t hold back their laughter at the thought of their meek and quiet friend having the strength and courage to attack a trained bodyguard, and even Starshadow smiled at the humorous thought. “So, what’s gonna happen to him?” Big Mac asked Twilight once he was done laughing.

Twilight’s face turned serious. “Well, as a princess the guards have left it up to me to decide his fate. I looked in the history books on crime but there’s not much on this kind of thing. From what I’ve read, most pegasi who commit rape have their wings clipped. But that example is almost eight hundred years old, there’s no mention of any cases of rape in recent history.”

Applejack and Big Mac both looked annoyed that the punishment of clipped wings sounded so light, but as a pegasus Starshadow knew how devastating it would be to have the gift of flight suddenly snatched away. Twilight noted her friend’s doubtful looks and spoke up to answer their unasked questions. “Don’t worry, at the very least I’m having him sent to Canterlot to serve time in prison. There’s no way I could let a monster like him remain free, even if I did clip his wings.” she assured them.

AJ and Big Mac looked slightly more relieved, but Starshadow stood up and took a step towards Twilight. “Do you think I could... talk to him before you send him off?” Starshadow asked.

Twilight was stunned by Starshadow’s request. “I... I don’t think that’s such a good idea. He attacked you and it may cause you more distress later on.” the princess said.

Starshadow shook her head. “I’ll be fine, I promise. Just... please, can I talk to him? I need to.” she asked again.

Twilight looked into her eyes and saw just how badly Starshadow wanted to speak to her attacker. Sighing, Twilight looked over at Applejack and Big Mac who both shrugged. “Alright. If you’re absolutely sure you want to, I can arrange that.” Twilight said. “When do you want to go over?”

“Now.” Starshadow said immediately. Twilight sighed again but nodded, and without any further argument all the ponies present headed for the door to head over to the barracks.

Hidden in the trees lining the road, Specter watched as a group of ponies walked down the road towards town. One pony in the middle had his attention; her coat color and unique, scarred cutie mark confirmed that this was the pony he was tasked with fillynapping. The two ponies flanking her were still unknown to him, but he didn’t care who they were. He could easily make them disappear in any number of ways should it prove necessary, but the two ponies walking slightly behind him had him worried. The purple alicorn was obviously Equestria’s newest princess, and just behind her was an obvious bodyguard.

Specter let out every expletive word he knew in his head; he hadn’t planned that his target would be so close to Twilight, and managing to fillynap his target without causing the princess to look into the crime personally was now zero. Quickly going through his options, Specter considered setting up one of the remaining agents he had been tasked with killing. The chances of them talking if they were captured alive were dangerously high once they realized they had been betrayed, but their being dead would leave him with the same problem he had now. Sadly he currently had no better options; he would simply have to find some way to ensure their silence afterwards...

For now however, there was no way he could make any move, and with absolute silence he slid deeper into the shadows to keep watch from afar for now.

The guards outside the barracks immediately let Twilight and her group inside the barracks, and once they entered the building they saw Rainbow Dash waiting for them. “There you guys are! No no, no need to thank me. It was no trouble catching that slowpoke. I AM the best flyer in all of Equestria, after all.” Rainbow Dash boasted.

Applejack groaned. “Ever tha humble one as ever, Ah see.” she said sarcastically.

Twilight looked around, then faced Rainbow Dash. “Hey Rainbow, where did Fluttershy go? I thought she was going to wait here with you. Did she go home?”

Rainbow Dash nodded towards a closet door just behind her. “Nah, she’s in there. I had to lock her inside, she was freaking out and trying to go after Thunderlane, even after you said to not do anything until you got back.” Dash explained.

“Ya what?!” Applejack exclaimed, headed towards the door Rainbow had indicated. “Rainbow, Ah can’t believe ya! Ya know she’s scared ter death of dark, cramped spaces! Fluttershy, ya in there, sugarcube?”

“Y-yes.” a meek voice called out from the other side. “I’m s-sorry for acting up before... can I please come out now?”

“Of course ya ca-” Applejack started to say before Rainbow Dash silenced her.

“Hey Fluttershy.” Rainbow called out. “Turns out that one of the guards accidentally let Thunderlane go a few minutes ago.”

What happened next was a complete surprise to everypony except Rainbow Dash. “THEY WHAT?!?! I SWEAR TO NIGHTMARE MOON’S UNHOLY TAINT I’M GOING TO WRING THE NECK OF WHATEVER GUARD DID SUCH A STUPID BUCKING THING BEFORE I HUNT DOWN THAT NO GOOD GUTTERSNIPE AND TEAR HIS WINGS AND HIS BUCKING STALLIONHOOD OFF AT THE ROOTS AND SHOVE THEM DOWN HIS THROAT!!” Fluttershy yelled, her words punctuated by the walls shaking as she tried to buck the wooden door off its hinges. Several cracks appeared around the hinges but the door somehow managed to hold firm.

Rainbow Dash slyly smiled as she saw the look of shock on everypony’s face. “See? You really want to let that out?” Dash said smugly.

Twilight nodded. “Yeah... maybe we should leave her in there until we sentence him.” she agreed before turning to Starshadow. “Are you sure you want to really talk to him?”

Starshadow nodded, yet had moved closer towards Big Mac for support. “It’s okay, Ah’ll go in with her.” he said.

Applejack nodded and moved next to her brother. “Ah will also.” she said.

Twilight nodded once more, pointing towards the holding cells. “Alright. We’ll be out here if you need us.” she said, Rainbow Dash nodding in agreement.

“Thank you.” Starshadow said softly before turning to the door. Taking a deep breath, she pushed forward with Big Mac and Applejack right behind her, hoping she was ready to face her rapist.

Vinyl wasn’t thrilled about public transportation; somepony always was harassing her for an autograph, a favor, or a date. However, here she was on the train, headed west. To prevent anypony from bothering her she took a large amount of bits out of her savings to reserve a whole train car for herself. With the train ride estimated to take almost a full day, Vinyl had plenty of time to dwell on the thoughts that had troubled her the last few days, but she had never been so sure of her decision to go on this journey.

‘I hope Starshadow is having fun with Big Mac, especially since she hasn’t been home since her last concert.’ Vinyl thought, not knowing what had really happened to her roommate. ‘I just hope she finds the note I left her on the kitchen table.’ Not knowing how long she would be gone, Vinyl had written that she would be gone for possibly a few months and that the house was essentially all Starshadow’s for the time being. It was a sudden decision, and she hadn’t even told her own manager or anypony else that she would be missing. But this was something she had to do, something that couldn’t be just forgotten or put off.

Vinyl sighed and looked out the window, watching the scenery passing by as the train chugged west, and a single tear slipped free down her cheek. “Tavi...”

That Confession

Octavia knocked on the door and stepped back while she waited to see if the pony inside answered. She heard somepony inside descending the stairs and walk up to the door. The door opened and Vinyl Scratch came into view. “What’d you do, lock yourself ou- oh.”

“Uh, hi.” Octavia said awkwardly.

Vinyl wasn’t sure what to say herself. “Hi.” she managed to reply.

Both ponies stood awkwardly in silence; Vinyl looking at the floor while Octavia looked to one side. Finally, Vinyl mustered up the will to speak. “Um, you want to come in?” she asked her former roommate.

Octavia nodded and walked inside after picking up a small bag she had stashed by the door. She looked around the place she used to call home and noticed that despite being gone for such a significant amount of time nothing seemed to have been moved around or changed. In fact, she noticed that Vinyl had gone out and bought some of the exact same things that Octavia had repossessed and placed them in the exact same places. Most of the things that Octavia had taken back were her possessions that Vinyl had never liked, but for some reason Vinyl had gone out and bought the very things she disliked.

“Didn’t change much here, did you?” Octavia commented. Vinyl could only nod, unable to bring herself to confess that she wanted things to go back to how they were, that she hated the sudden change in her life after that night all those years ago.

Octavia didn’t bother looking around the rest of the house in nostalgia and instead took a seat on the couch. “I suppose you’re wondering what I’m doing back here.” she said, getting right to the point. “I may have overreacted that night and shouldn’t have told you that our friendship was done over the phone. You and I have known each other for a long time, and you deserved better than that.”

Vinyl Scratch couldn’t believe what she was hearing and her heart soared with hope. “Really? We can still be friends? Are you going to be moving back in?” the unicorn asked optimistically.

Octavia held up her hooves. “Hold on, I never said any of that.” she said. “I meant that I should have spoken to you face to face, not just over the phone.”

Vinyl’s elated mood came crashing down around her and she almost started crying right then and there. “B-but, Tavi, come on... it’s been almost five years. Can’t you forgive me and let me show you that I’m sorry?” she pleaded.

Octavia shook her head. “No, not yet.”

Vinyl broke down crying, unable to contain her feelings. “Please, Octavia! There has to be something I can do to prove to you that I’ve changed! I’ll come to all your concerts, I’ll travel to every city you play in! I’ll... I’ll give up being a DJ and attend every show you play for the rest of my life! I swear!” she begged hysterically.

Octavia truly did feel horrible for the pain she had put Vinyl through back then and felt even worse for what she was doing to the unicorn now. She wished she could take up Vinyl’s plea and go back to the way things used to be; she dearly missed Vinyl’s companionship also. But she was still hurt by countless broken promises and forgotten plans that Vinyl had made with her. Octavia couldn’t handle being betrayed like that again time and time again, and if she accepted Vinyl’s apology now there would always be distrust and doubt clouding Octavia’s mind. “I’m sorry, I can’t.” she said solemnly.

Vinyl cried harder, and all Octavia could do was sit and wait for her to calm down. It took a while, but Vinyl finally managed to get her emotions slightly more balanced before Octavia continued. “You deserved to hear me explain why I can’t come back here for now face to face, not over the phone. Also, it was extremely inconsiderate and horrible of me to just leave you so suddenly when you still have your mortgage, so here.” Octavia said, taking out a large bag of bits and pushing it towards Vinyl. “That should be the full amount of rent that I’ve missed out on from the day I left to now.”

Vinyl shook her head. “I don’t want your bits, Tavi. I just want you back in my life. Please, there must be something I can do to prove that I’ll change for you.”

Octavia shook her head and got up, slightly regretting that she came back to Ponyville as she seemed to have made things worse for her former friend. “I’m sorry, Vinyl. I just can’t trust you.” she said, starting to walk to the door.

Vinyl began to panic. Octavia was walking to the door, out of her house and possibly out of her life forever. Her mind began to race as she tried to think of something... anything... to say to get her to stop, but only one thing came to mind. She tried desperately to think of something else, but only that first idea had even a chance of working. It hurt just to think about that topic, but it was now or never...

“I tried to kill myself.”

Octavia froze, feeling like a sword had just been stabbed straight into her heart. ‘N-no way... she couldn’t be serious.’ Octavia thought in horror. She slowly turned around and saw that Vinyl had stopped crying and was standing in the middle of the room with a far-off look. “What... did you just say?” Octavia asked her, hoping that she had misheard her.

Vinyl remained put as she spoke eerily calm. “I... tried to kill myself. It was the night after you moved your stuff out. I couldn’t accept the fact that you were gone. I thought you were going to spend a few days somewhere to calm down, but when those ponies showed up and moved all your items out... I couldn’t take it.”

It was Octavia’s turn to begin tearing up. “Vinyl...” she said softly.

Tears returned to Vinyl’s eyes, but she was also smiling. “After those ponies left, all I did was cry the rest of that day. It was so empty here. I thought about what you had said, and you were right. All I did was break promise after promise. I was a terrible friend, and I realized just how much of a horrible pony I was. So I... I tried killing myself. I put a trash bag over my head to suffocate myself and got to the point where I passed out. I woke up in the hospital sometime the next day. Neon Lights stopped by and found me and saved me just in time, but I was so mad at him for saving me that I stopped speaking to him for a while. I stopped speaking to every pony and shut myself away and thought about trying to kill myself again, but I soon realized that if I did... if I did, that would just prove that all I am is a selfish mare. I spent almost six months alone, trying to find myself and managed to get my life back together. I thought that maybe... maybe, if I managed to get my life back together and change myself, I would have a second chance with...”

Vinyl wasn’t able to continue speaking, but Octavia knew exactly how Vinyl was going to end that last sentence. Octavia was absolutely heartbroken that Vinyl had almost taken her own life, not expecting that she would take that kind of action. “Vinyl...” she said, starting to walk back to the broken pony.

The unicorn wiped away a tear that had started to fall down her face. “Don’t.” she said. “I’m not telling you this for your sympathy or forgiveness. I figured... I figured that you of all ponies deserve to know. I needed to tell you. But most importantly, I need to tell you I’m sorry. I’m sorry for everything. Every concert I have missed, every plan I have skipped out on, every promise that I’ve broken. I’m sorry. I really am. I just hope that, maybe one day, you can not hate me anymore.”

Octavia slowly approached Vinyl and placed a hoof on her shoulder. “Vinyl, I never hated you. I definitely didn’t think that you would do something like that...” she said gently.

Vinyl nodded. “Neither did I. Look, you don’t have to give me your bits. I finished paying off the house a few years ago. Just... think about if you want to try being friends again. You don’t have to answer now! I... just think about it. Please...!” Vinyl said.

“I will.” Octavia promised her. She quickly glanced at the clock and noted the time. “I’m sorry, I have to go.” she said, getting up and walking to the door.

Vinyl watched the gray earth pony walk way and open the door and spoke up before Octavia left. “Hey, uh... I know you’re playing all the way out in Los Pegasus next, but, um... you wouldn’t have any objection if I came to your concert, would you?” she asked her.

Octavia paused at the door and looked back at her. “I’ll have a seat saved for you.” she said before leaving.

Vinyl watched as Octavia walked away and the door shut. She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, feeling like a weight had been lifted from her shoulders. She dashed over to her phone and called up her partner immediately. “Hey Neon, it’s Vinyl. Listen, that gig we’re set to play next week in Fillydelphia, cancel it... Yes, you heard me correctly, cancel it. Something came up and I can’t play it... I know how many bits we’re gonna lose, but I have to do this... I dunno, tell them an emergency came up or something... Alright, I’ll make it up to you later. Thanks, Neon.”

She hung up the phone and went up to her room, picking up possibly her most treasured item; a photo of her and Octavia with their hooves around each other’s shoulders, smiling. One last tear fell down her face as she was filled with hope for her future. “I won’t betray you again, I promise.”

Author's Note

Story will return to it's normal star next chapter.